Project Gutenberg's The Man with the Book, by John Matthias Weylland

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: The Man with the Book
       or, The Bible Among the People.

Author: John Matthias Weylland

Release Date: December 17, 2011 [EBook #38330]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MAN WITH THE BOOK ***




Produced by Chris Curnow, Lindy Walsh, Julia Neufeld and
the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
https://www.pgdp.net





Transcriber's note:

Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_).

Text enclosed by equal signs is in bold face (=bold=).

Small capital text has been replaced with all capitals.

Hyphenation is inconsistent and has been left as in the original;
archaic spelling has been retained. Punctuation has been normalised and
obvious printer errors corrected.

Page 65 "if they speak not according to this word" transcriber supplied
missing word 'this'.

Page 302 "the story of Christian effort" missing word 'of' supplied
by transcriber.

       *       *       *       *       *

  The Man with the Book;

  OR,

  THE BIBLE AMONG THE PEOPLE.

  BY
  JOHN MATTHIAS WEYLLAND,

  AUTHOR OF
  "ROUND THE TOWER," "A THOUGHT FOR THE WORLD,"
  ETC., ETC.

  "Oh, blest the land, the city blest,
  Where Christ the Ruler is confest!
  Oh, happy hearts and happy homes,
  To whom this King in triumph comes."

  _Weiszel._


  INTRODUCTION BY THE RIGHT HON.
  THE EARL OF SHAFTESBURY, K.G.

  TENTH THOUSAND, ENLARGED.

  LONDON:
  S. W. PARTRIDGE & CO., 9, PATERNOSTER ROW.
  EDINBURGH & GLASGOW: J. MENZIES & CO.
  DUBLIN: GEORGE HERBERT.


  _Butler & Tanner,
  The Selwood Printing Works,
  Frome, and London._


  To

  HIS BELOVED WIFE

  AND

  UNWEARIED HELPER IN CHRISTIAN EFFORT

  THIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED

  BY

  THE AUTHOR.




INTRODUCTION.


To all who desire to obtain an accurate knowledge of the inner life of
London, and probably of all our large towns, and would ascertain, by
studying the results of experience, the best mode of grappling with its
evils, the following pages will be deeply interesting. They give the
history and fruits of many years' labour among the most filthy,
destitute, and degraded classes of the whole Metropolis. Yet these
classes are by no means the most hopeless. A grand aggressive movement
of Christianity against those strongholds of vice, disease, and misery,
would end in a larger victory than in one of equal vigour against the
obstinacy and self-satisfaction of the great body of the skilled
artisans.

The publication of such papers is very important in these days, when
inquiry and discussion are busy to discover the true secret of what is
required at the present crisis for dealing with the vast masses of the
people. So far as I can see, they have as yet reached no other
conclusion (whether it be avowed or not) than that all existing
arrangements and organizations, singly and collectively, are inadequate
to the task. The Established Church, by itself, is feeble; the
Non-conformists still more so. The two, working together in harmony,
might attain some happy issues; but, even on the supposition of their
cordial union, a new machinery must be devised, as an adjunct to all our
actual systems of operation.

It is vain to conceive that bricks and mortar, and the multiplication of
churches and chapels, would accomplish the purpose. The sudden
exhibition of many places of worship would rather avert than attract the
people, who, through our long neglect of them, are full of prejudices
and superstitions about such matters. The money laid out on these
edifices would be better expended on an increase and maintenance of
living agents of every sort and degree, as manifold, as various, and as
special, as the wonderful congeries of human beings to whom their
efforts would be addressed.

All the several agencies now at work have their merits, and the
conductors of them can recite many instances of real success. But there
is a lower depth into which we have to descend, and descend, not by fits
and starts, but regularly and systematically. It is the steady
continuity of the effort, and not its occasional vigour, that will make
the profound and lasting impression. And this continuity cannot be kept
up by the committees and directors alone. It must draw the main force
of its life from the zeal, the fervour, the hearty feeling, and
class-experience of the workers themselves. They must be numerous and
active, and not a few of them be drawn from the very ranks they are
enlisted to assail. The first movements must be made on individuals, or
at most on twos and threes. Every filthy court must be invaded, the dark
and terrible retreats be disturbed and enlightened. Such labours may
be--nay, will be--oppressive and revolting, but perseverance will drive
away discouragement. Doubtless it is a fierce trial to stand day by day,
and hour by hour, face to face and hand to hand with the inhabitants of
these pestilential and gloomy recesses; but patience for a while, and
they may be brought from the private conversation to the cottage
lecture, from the lecture to the mission-room, from the mission-room to
the church or chapel, from unqualified misery to comparative joy. The
condition of their dwellings is an awful impediment; but even this, in
many instances, may be partially overcome. The cause is great; and the
blessing of God has ever rested on the prayers and labours of those who
have sought to comfort and instruct the most suffering and degraded of
the children of men.

That such men are to be found, and that their efforts enjoy no small
success, is proved by the narratives of this book. These excellent men
have established the principle, they have produced the results. It only
remains that many should arise to imitate their good example, and
extend, far and wide, the operation of this wise and solid benevolence.
And why should they not arise, and in sufficient numbers?

It is a remarkable fact--but fact it is--that, by the special mercy and
Providence of God, a due supply of agents, able and effective for such a
career as this, can ever be found by those who diligently seek them. Men
and women of true hearts, of earnest piety, and of adequate powers,
spring in abundance out of the less affluent classes of society, and are
trained for the highest and noblest purposes. In what other way can we
account for the array of some 450 men of the London City Mission, men
with special zeal and special fitness to go among the masses? How else
for the peaceful army of Bible-women and Bible-nurses? That such large
numbers should answer to the call, and that so few, after trial, should
be found unworthy of their vocation, is a positive marvel, and proves
that the slow diffusion of what is good and restorative is due, not to
the lack of qualified agents, but to the parsimony of those on whom God
has bestowed the means of putting His gifts into life and motion.

It is so--for these people, who thus devote themselves to the cause of
our Lord, must be fed and clothed with the rest of mankind. "They that
preach the gospel, must live of the gospel;" and the rich of the earth
should be told that if the first and highest motive be wanting in their
hearts, the second one may be deserving of their serious consideration.
These agencies tend to the tranquillization of society; and as a
tranquillizing influence, they tend to the security of property. Look at
the results of the efforts of Miss de Broen among the Communists of
Belleville, and it will be seen that by the spread of the gospel among
those terrible masses, a beginning has been made more likely to
establish a happier order of things than the indefinite multiplication
of soldiers and _gendarmerie_.

I know not how far these suggestions may recommend themselves to the
judgment of the public at large. I offer them simply as the conclusions
of long observation, backed by the judgment of many far more experienced
than myself. It is at least worth while to make the effort, and try to
what extent we may rouse and utilize the dormant qualities of the
poorest ranks of society. We may oftentimes discern delicacy of feeling,
honesty of character, and vigour of resolution, among these degraded but
immortal beings. With many terrible exceptions, their parental
affections are strong; and it is touching to observe how even poverty,
weariness, and disease, are all, as it were, forgotten in their
desperate struggles to maintain their children. Hidden beneath these
sentiments there is a mighty engine wherewith to begin the work.

Well, here they are! and here they will remain! Will you leave them
alone to fester and to die? But in festering and dying they will breed
a moral, and a political, if not a physical, epidemic.

Will you advance on them in their swarming retirements of profligacy and
pestilence? Why, then, there is a hopeful promise that the Word of God
shall not return unto Him empty; and as the High Priest bore on his
turban, "Holiness to the Lord," so may the missionaries--the agents, the
men, the women, all who go forth to this great enterprise--bear
imprinted on their foreheads, a motto of no inferior power, "_Christo in
pauperibus_."

                                                         SHAFTESBURY.

  PARIS, _May 12, 1878_.





PREFACE.


This book was written in detached papers, for _Evening Hours_ and other
Journals, without any intention to republish them in the form of a
volume. Meagre details and want of connection will thus be accounted
for. The narrative extends over a period of many years, and is
substantially true, although the writer had to depend upon memory aided
by a few notes: verbal accuracy cannot therefore be expected. The
difficulty of recording the histories of individuals and families in a
few paragraphs, without their connecting links, was felt, and this may
have given a touch of the wonderful to some incidents, which a more full
account would have avoided. The object of the work, even in its detached
papers, was to illustrate the mode of Missionary visitation among the
very poor and the depraved classes; and to show the power of simple
teaching from the Word of God among them.

The kindness of Lord Shaftesbury in writing the Introduction, and of
Mrs. Mary Sewell, in decorating each chapter with extracts, is
acknowledged with much gratitude. Their assistance has enriched the
volume, and the writer has an impression that many will regard it as an
indifferent picture beautifully framed. Be this as it may, he commits it
to the indulgence of his readers, and to the blessing of _Almighty God_,
by the power of whose Word alone the good narrated was accomplished.

      ST. JOHN'S WOOD,
          _December, 1871_.




PREFACE TO THE TENTH EDITION.


The favour accorded to this book has taken the author by surprise, as
the issue of nine editions of a thousand copies rapidly succeeded each
other. The truthfulness and simplicity of the narrative has no doubt
promoted this result, but the secret of its success is not in the book
itself, but in the deep interest taken by Christians generally in effort
to evangelize the people of London.

To many the difficulty of uniting disciples of various names in hearty
co-operation appeared to be insurmountable; and the gaining of access to
and influencing the "lapsed masses," the ungodly and criminal, to
religion and virtue seemed all but hopeless.

This simple record of mission work has had its influence in removing
such difficulties from the minds of many, and in enlisting the sympathy
of persons who were previously uninformed as to a Christian union which
is auxiliary and helpful to all the Churches.

At the time the narrative commenced there were only one hundred and
twelve city missionaries employed in London; but, through the blessing
of Almighty God and the confidence of His people, the increase of their
number has been steady and support increasingly generous. The mission
staff now numbers 448 effective men with 30 veterans upon the retiring
fund; these, with the committee and their officers, examiners of
candidates and local superintendents, number upwards of one thousand
men, who prayerfully and with great activity seek the spiritual good and
general uprising of the poor of the great Metropolis.

Much remains to be done. In many parishes extending to the distant
suburbs there are numerous poor districts, inhabited by myriads of
perishing souls, to each of which the appointment of "A MAN WITH THE
BOOK," charged to read and bring its life-giving power to bear upon each
man, woman, and child within his influence, would indeed be a blessing
conferred.

Charged with the duty of providing for many of these "waste places" in
the east and west of the City, the writer will gladly welcome the
friendship and aid of those who, realizing the preciousness of personal
salvation, from the abundance of the heart deviseth liberal things.

With the committee there is one strong conviction, and it is this, that
their work, which commenced in obscurity and feebleness, by three men
without name, influence, or money, but who were strong in faith, prayer,
and holy zeal--that the effort though now exceeding large--can only be
continued and extended in the same spirit of simple trust and devotion,
"glory" being rendered "in the Church by Jesus Christ, unto Him that is
able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we can ask or think,
according to the power that worketh in us."

      LONDON CITY MISSION HOUSE,
        BRIDEWELL, E.C.
          _May, 1878_.





CONTENTS.


THE BOOK IN THE COURT.

ITS INTRODUCTION.

  PAGE

  Description.--The strange visitor.--Translators.--The chanter
  and dog-nurse.--Thieves.--Beggars.--Prize-fighter.--A
  widow indeed.--The power of prayer                                3


  THE BOOK IN THE COURT.

  ITS INFLUENCE.

  A fight between women.--Turning the fever out.--Speech
  from a barrow.--Drunken Sammy.--A Wonderful tea-pot.--Dust-man
  and scavenger.--Lady power                                       25


  THE BOOK IN THE COURT.

  ITS POWER.

  Black Poll.--Niggers.--Rescued.--Tom and Bess.--Costermonger's
  wedding.--A baptism.--Pledge taken.--The
  prison gate.--The Bible on the housetop.--The convict's
  widow and son                                                    43


  THE BOOK IN THE COURT.

  ITS AUTHORITY.

  A black leg.--Miniature altar.--The peacemaker.--The wafer.--An
  animated sandwich.--Saved from error.--The
  travelling tinker.--The dying child                              65


  THE BOOK IN THE COURT.

  ITS TRUTH.

  Roley-Poley's opinions.--The bus-washer.--Communism. An
  infidel club-room.--Philosophers.--Conflict with infidelity.
  The 'strology woman.--Bible answers.--Imp woman.--The
  converted infidel                                                81


  THE BOOK IN THE COURT.

  ITS CERTAIN GOOD.

  A praise meeting.--Death of the widow.--Joy of the blessed.--Out
  of the prize ring.--A farewell speech.--A fagger.--A
  strange preacher.--Dusty and the fiddler.--Praying in the
  cell.--Indian girl.--Genesa.--Infidel society dissolved.--Works
  following.--The banner of love                                  103


  THE BOOK IN THE BARS.

  ITS LIGHT.

  Between the barrels.--The true light shining.--A danger.--Light
  in the club-room.--The change wrought.--Victory
  gained.--Evil resisted.--Good advice.--A white sergeant.--A
  wise removal.--The good increased                               129


  THE BOOK IN THE BARS.

  ITS SPIRITUAL POWER.

  The clock going wrong.--Men of the fancy.--The rat-pit man.--Child
  on the barrel.--Ticket of leave man.--A rough.--A
  drunkard's home.--A fall and rise                               151


  THE BOOK IN THE BARS.

  ITS RECEPTION.

  A strange request.--Touching the sceptre.--Sunday drinking.--Closed
  on Sunday.--Pleasant opposition.--Guilty tongues.--A
  sharp rebuke.--Uglier than a gorilla.--A knotty question.--Potman's
  letter.--The pugilist's ring.--The beauty
  of age.--Resting in peace                                       169


  THE BOOK IN THE DEN.

  ITS MAJESTY.

  The sleepless city.--Teddie's den.--A strange invitation.--The
  tea.--A midnight visit.--A visit to Rag Fair.--Many
  rescued.--Smashers.--The better part chosen.--Dreadful
  death-bed scene.--A stronghold destroyed                        195


  THE BOOK IN THE STREETS AND NIGHT-HOUSES.

  ITS SILENT FORCE.

  A gilded saloon.--A pigeon plucker.--Discouragement.--The
  Coffee Man.--Destitute.--The solitude of the city.--Madness
  of disgrace.--The beggar and his boy.--The "Traveller's
  Rest."--The sleepless Church.--Coffee stalls and
  booths.--The covert from the storm.--Bible power                219


  THE BOOK IN THE HIGHWAYS.

  ITS FETTER-BREAKING.

  To and from the city.--Our omnibus.--Box and monkey board.--The
  lost day.--Crape on the whip.--Night gathering of
  bargemen.--Fetters broken.--The silent water-ways.--Bible
  in cabin.--The bargeman's hope                                  247


  THE BOOK FOR ALL.

  ITS UNIVERSAL GOOD.

  Christian responsibility.--Faith.--The machinery man.--Man's
  inner world.--Sin reproved.--Converse upon an omnibus.--The
  influence of truth.--The Bible only.--Communication
  established.--Brought nigh, very nigh                           267


  APPENDIX.

  Can You Influence the World for Christ?                         287




  LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.


                                   PAGE

  NIGHT MEETING WITH CABMEN      _Frontispiece_

  THE DOG NURSE                     11

  AN UNWELCOME VISITOR              16

  A SPEECH FROM THE BARROW          28

  DRUNKEN SAMMY                     32

  SANITARY SUCCESS                  37

  UPON THE HOUSETOP                 59

  INFIDEL CLUB                      88

  BEFORE THE BAR                   131

  THE BACK ATTIC                   162

  CARD FOR PUBLIC-ROOMS            180

  THE MIDNIGHT VISITOR             199

  DARK ARCHES                      205

  IN DANGER                        223

  ALONE IN THE CITY                231

  THE COFFEE STALL                 240

  OUTSIDE PASSENGERS               248

  THE MONKEY BOARD                 252

  SABBATH OUTCASTS                 257

  THE MACHINERY MAN                273




The Book in the Court:

ITS INTRODUCTION.

  "High up a dark and winding stair,
    From floor to floor I went,
  And heard sometimes a woman swear,
    Or beaten child lament.

  "Upon the topmost flight I found
    A close and wretched room;
  Alas, that any human soul
    Should call such place a home!

  "No fire was burning in the grate,
    The walls were damp and bare;
  The window-panes were stuffed with rags,
    No furniture was there."

                                      _Mrs. Sewell._




CHAPTER I.

     DESCRIPTION--THE STRANGE VISITOR--TRANSLATORS--THE CHANTER AND
     DOG-NURSE--THIEVES--BEGGARS--PRIZE-FIGHTER--A WIDOW INDEED--THE
     POWER OF PRAYER.


THE BOOK IN THE COURT:

ITS INTRODUCTION.

"He that hath my Word, let him speak my Word faithfully."
JER. xxiii. 28.

Why the inhabitants called their place of residence Paradise Court was
never clearly understood. The parochial authorities substituted for the
name of the garden of primeval beauty that of a lovely southern county
of old England, and on their official papers styled it Devonshire Place.
Many would question the propriety of the Court bearing either name, as
it forms the centre of a labyrinth of dirty overcrowded streets. It is
not a blind alley, as it is of elbow shape with two entrances connecting
streets, though only used by persons of profound local knowledge. The
houses are so ill-shaped and dilapidated as to prejudice the mind
against London of the past generation; while the murky atmosphere--the
cloud of ragged yellowish garments suspended from the upper windows by
pole and line--the narrowness of the passage-way, which increases the
thick darkness of night--the constant noise made by the drunken and
quarrelsome, render it a place to be avoided by the respectable, however
poor.

There were, however, at the time our narrative commences, respectable
visitors to the Court, and foremost among them for intimate acquaintance
with the community was that valuable official the Relieving Officer.
His approach was by some mysterious means instantaneously known, and
produced wonderful effects; unruly sounds were hushed, quite a number of
poor creatures were taken suddenly ill, and a most appalling condition
of poverty was created. Strange however to say, his exit was marked by a
revivifying influence,--low muttering occasionally burst into storms of
abuse, but not until he had turned the corner; we may therefore suppose
that he was in happy ignorance of the strong feeling which existed
against him.

The policeman on duty used to pause, as from professional instinct, when
he passed each narrow entrance, and at night had been known suddenly to
turn his bull's eye upon persons approaching or leaving the Court.
Occasionally a visit was paid by that dreaded person, the Inspector:
which event was always unexpected. Intelligent members of the force at a
given moment took their position at either end, while the Inspector
marched with several officers to a particular house, and then marched
off with the somebody he wanted. Next morning a company of the
inhabitants used to return the compliment, by going in a body to the
Police Court, and for days after, the subject matter of conversation in
the Court was, "How the 'spector got that ere hinformation what he
received."

The postman occasionally entered the place, and when he did so he
grasped his letters firmly,--while in order to effect a proper delivery
he deciphered strange hieroglyphics. Of course those true friends of the
poor, the parish and dispensary doctors, were frequently to be seen in
the place. They knew it well as a pestilent spot, and, while
alleviating suffering, gave many certificates for the burial of the
dead. As regards the living there was scanty record: the name of the
place being rarely if ever written in the Vestry Register. A few out of
the swarm of dirty, shoeless, tattered little heathen (heathen in the
sense of being unbaptized and untaught in the Christian religion) were
occasionally hunted for by their warm-hearted friend, the Ragged School
teacher, who had entered their names in his class book. With two
exceptions these were the only respectable visitors to Paradise Court;
and the exceptions only came on Black-Monday morning. One was the stern
broker-man, who represented the landlord of half the houses, and whose
terrible utterance, "Pay the rent, or I will chuck your sticks into the
Court," had a money-producing effect. The other Monday visitor was a
lady of peculiar style, who entered the place from her suburban
residence exactly at nine o'clock. Though shabby in dress, it was
believed by her thirty-four miserable tenants that she was a real lady
at home. She was fluent of speech, and gave many reasons why it would be
wrong of her to let the rent run on. She had never been known to
comprehend an excuse; and it was an established fact that business
friendship existed between her and that dreadful broker-man.

To this succession of official and other visitors another was to be
added. The Paradise people knew it not; and, if they had, he would not
have been received with demonstrations of joy; indeed the few persons
who one March morning noticed two men in conversation at the narrow
entrance of the Court, were made uncomfortable, as they could not
comprehend what was meant. "I wonders if they are a coming down here,"
observed one woman to another. "They aint mendicities," she replied; and
hastened to inform her companion lodgers "that something was up, as two
men, one of them an old-un, with a brown coat, and the tother a young-un
nearly all black, was a talking and looking down." A rush to the doors
and windows took place, but they only saw the two men part company. The
eldest walked away and the other entered the open door of the first
house.

To remove all mystery,--the old gentleman was the training
Superintendent of the London City Mission, and his companion a young
Missionary whom he was placing upon the district. They had walked round
it together, and stopping at the Court, the Superintendent said to his
young friend, "You will find this the most trying part of the district,
as the people are in a bad state, and have never as yet been visited.
Enter the first house, make your way to the top back room--visit as you
come down, and in this way press through the place. Remember it is your
duty to make the acquaintance of every man, woman, and child, for the
purpose of bringing them to a knowledge of salvation by our Lord Jesus
Christ, and of doing them good by every means in your power: go, and may
the Lord prosper you."

A poet would have called that a sublime moment for the young Missionary:
he was in possession of that which had for three years been the desire
of his heart--the office of accredited visitor to the poor. For this he
had prayed, studied, and passed the required examination; and it was
with grateful heart and elastic step, that he made his way up the
rickety stair-case, and approached the room to the occupiers of which he
was first to deliver his message. A noise,--the beating of leather upon
lapstones, required that a second and harder tap should be given at the
door. It was suddenly opened by a middle-aged man, of ruffianly
appearance, with a long black beard. In his hand was a large flat
hammer, and in his mouth a short black pipe. With a sharp look at the
stranger, he inquired, "Do you want me, Master?" "I am a Missionary,"
was the reply, "and am come to make your acquaintance. Will you accept
one of these tracts?" The man threw open the door, and said to his
companions,--"This is a religious chap, and wants to know me." The
visitor stepped in and gave a curious glance round the room. It was an
attic of about ten feet square, with a low roof. In the centre was a
heap of old boots and shoes, rubbish of the kind collected from dust
heaps; round them were six men of various ages, and offensively dirty;
beside each were several rows of restored articles. It was evident that
the men were "translators,"--cobblers, who by marvellous skill in their
art were turning destroyed shoes into articles fit for use. "If he's
religious," exclaimed a man of diminutive stature, "I'm the customer for
him;" and facing the visitor, demanded "Do you believe in a Supernatural
Being? because," he continued, "if you do, I don't. He is a fool who
says in his heart there is no God, and he is a fool who says there is
one, because there is no proof." "Nature and the Bible"--replied the
Missionary; but he could get no further, as at the mention of the Book
exclamations of doubt and of abuse were uttered. He tried to proceed,
but was cried down. As he turned away, the man who opened the door,
said, with angry looks, "Now mind, Guv'nor, I am master here, and I live
in the next room, and my children knows nothing of superstition, and if
you come here with your cant I'll pitch you down." There was a momentary
pause, which enabled the visitor to exclaim in a clear ringing voice,
"This day has salvation come to this house," and he then descended to
the next landing.

Upon the back-room door was a rusty old padlock, showing that the
lodgers--costermongers--were out; but the front-room door was partly
open. "Come in," said a feeble voice; and the visitor, though nearly
stopped by the offensiveness of the room, stepped in, and found it a
death chamber. A woman and child were upon the bed in a high state of
fever; and stark upon the floor, with face uncovered, lay the body of a
boy of six years. The scene so shocked the inexperienced visitor, that
he with sorrow expressed his regret at finding them in such a position,
and inquired about the husband. "He is a chanter, sir," she replied,
"and is out in the streets singing about the man who was hung on Monday
morning. He was cut up when Bobby died in the night, and said that he
would leave off singing when he had got half-a-crown, and come home."
While words of consolation were being read, the "chanter" entered the
room: his clothes were threadbare, his face pallid, and his voice husky.
The stranger put his hand kindly upon the arm of the poor man, and
expressed his sympathy for the bereavement he had suffered, and added,
"I have read to your wife from the Bible, and am about to pray: let us
kneel down." At the mention of prayer an expression of contempt passed
over the man's face, and he hurriedly left the room. Prayer was however
offered, and the visitor descended to the parlours: oh, such parlours!

The back was occupied by an aged woman, who no doubt collected bones and
rags from the streets, as the floor was nearly covered with them. She
was frying fish which was partly putrid, and was so earnest in declaring
her poverty (no doubt truthfully) that the visitor had to assure her
that he had no temporal relief to bestow. The same plea of poverty was
urged by three drunken-looking women who stood at the next door; upon
his telling them that he had no money to give, but that he hoped to make
them happy with the true riches, they shut the door in his face; and
stepping out he breathed the refreshing air of the Court.

Two more houses were passed through with varied success, and the visitor
left for rest and refreshment. Upon his return it was evident that his
fame had spread, as there were groups of persons ready to look at him,
and in that look there was a hostile expression. True to his
instructions, he merely gave tracts to several women who asked for them,
and then made his way to the fourth house. Though all the front doors
were open, and had the appearance of never being closed night or day,
that door was shut and fastened, and peals of laughter could be heard
inside, while the Missionary in vain knocked for admission. He went to
the next house, but was brought to a pause while ascending the upper
stairs by the barking of dogs. The door of the front attic was opened by
a woman: at the sight of the stranger she screamed her command for
silence, and the brutes became dumb. As she opened the door half way a
curious sight presented itself: upon the bed were five or six puppies
of various breeds, and chained to the floor was a white bull terrier of
savage mien, while an ugly cur raised his nose to the edge of the basket
in which he was reposing, and sustained a growl of low note. Bobbing a
curtsey, she said in a plaintive tone, "I can't ask you in, sir, as the
dogs are werry savage; but though I does try to get a honest living, a
ticket is as acceptable to me as to them wretches what has got into the
first floor." In answer to the inquiry, "How do you live?" she replied,
"I brings up little dogs for fancy men, and takes in sick uns to nurse,
and I earns my money I can tell you: why that ere bull-dog has the
mange, and I have to rub him in with doctor's stuff, and if I didn't
muzzle him, and pull his chain tight to the floor, he'd tear me to
pieces; and then I have to get up in the night to feed the puppies with
milk." When the matter of religion was referred to, she in an angry tone
said, that she "knowed what was right, and didn't want to be preached
at." The sagacious friends of man understood that altered tone of voice,
and recommenced growling and barking. As it was hopeless trying to make
himself heard at the next room, the visitor descended to make
acquaintance with the abused in the first floor.

[Illustration: "I brings up little dogs for fancy men, and takes in sick
uns to nurse."]

Both doors were open, and the lodgers were in evident expectation of a
visit. In the front room were three men and four women: the men had
cotton handkerchiefs of a reddish colour about their necks, their hair
being arranged in the peculiar curl round the ear known in their circle
as the Newgate cut. One of them, with an air of blandness, offered the
visitor a chair, and said, "I am always glad to see a Missionary gent.
Where I comes from, near Petticoat Lane, is one of them, maybe you knows
him: he's werry good to chaps that gets into trouble. Now this woman
has got a boy as is always unlucky: he went a lifting and got nabbed
first time, and got a week, as he wasn't known; after that he hopped
over a wall for something, and a Bobby was down on him, and for that he
got a month; and then he relieved a gent of his ticker, and for that
he's doing four months upon the mill, and I think that he ought to be
reformed. He'll be out on Monday, and if you will tell me where you
live, I will bring him to you, and you can put him somewhere. If you
doesn't he'll be into trouble again, because, as I says, he's unlucky."
The reasons given were not likely to stimulate zeal, but the Missionary
arranged to see the young thief immediately after his discharge from
prison. A friendly conversation, followed, and several young girls and
juvenile thieves, who came in from the other room, remained to hear the
Bible read. The evil consequences of sin were pointed out to them, and
the way of salvation was explained. Deep emotion was expressed by
several of these depraved persons, and there was a friendly parting.

Upon the ground floor a fragrance redolent of sea-weeds filled the air,
and was a pleasant relief from the state of the atmosphere upstairs. The
cause of this strange perfume was apparent upon the door of the back
room being opened by an old man, who appeared as if he was undergoing a
salivating process. The floor was covered with baskets and trays with
piles of whelks upon them, some of which were cooked and some were not.
As the man was rather deaf, it was difficult to make him understand the
object of the visit; but when he did so, he asked the stranger in. He
refused an offered tract, with the remark, "I ain't got no larning,
Mister, and I burns every bit of paper I gits, so it 'ould be smoke if
you comed for it. I cooks these whelks for chaps and women as stands
with stalls, and gets a penny a kettleful." When told "that at his age
the great matter was not his business, but his fitness for a better
world," he laughed and said, "All I want is to die easy, so I moves the
things, and puts my mattress the right way, as we never knows what may
be, and they says as it's hard to die the cross-way of boards." He was
told that "to pray to the great God in the name of Jesus for pardon and
His Holy Spirit, was the way for old people to be made happy, and to die
easy." But he looked vacant, as though the subjects of pardon and
immortality were strange to him. Upon his saying that cooking was over
early in the evening, the visitor showed him the Bible, and said, "This
was written by the good Father in heaven, and I will come some evening
and read out of it." He looked pleased as he approached his fish-kettle,
and the visitor was then glad to make his escape from a kind of warm
sea-fog.

The next house was filled with beggars. The rooms were filthy; and upon
entering them in succession, the women and children commenced in the
cadgers' whine to beg. "Why don't you wash your children?" was inquired
of a mother, whose four little ones were as black as sweeps. "We haven't
a penny," was the reply, "to buy soap with, and the little dears are so
uncomfortable like when they wakes up, until they rubs their faces well
with their hands, which freshens them up." Their hard begging prevented
religious conversation. In the front parlour a man, clothed in filthy
raiment, was smoking his pipe, while the wife was engaged in sweeping
with an almost hairless broom. An attempt to speak to them upon the
Gospel message provoked an outburst of low abuse from them both: the
woman, who was evidently from the Emerald Isle, followed the visitor to
the door, giving a long sweep with her broom; and then flourishing it
over his head as he stepped into the Court, exclaimed, "Och, and sure
and that's the way I sweep out rubbish!" After failing to convey
religious instruction to the people at the next house, where the woman
and youth abused, and the children yelled as he passed out, the young
Missionary left the place in a state of mind exactly opposite to that in
which he had entered it in the morning. A sense of inefficiency, of
utter disqualification for the work, had taken possession of his mind
and damped his zeal. To have instructed the respectable poor--to have
removed the difficulties of men in error, would have been a pleasure;
but to evangelize such a people as the dwellers in Paradise Court and
its surroundings seemed hopeless. Besides the offensiveness of the
work--the thought of spending six or more hours daily in those wretched
dwellings, subjected to risk of contagion, insult, and personal
violence, and that with such feeble hope of benefiting the people,
produced a sense of regret that the effort had been made. So powerfully
did these reasons act, that the Missionary availed himself of the
consideration that Saturday would be an inconvenient day for the people,
and stayed away; but on Sunday afternoon, about three o'clock, he
approached the Court with a faint heart, and a bundle of tracts in his
hand.

[Illustration: "Where the woman and youth abused, and the children
yelled as he passed out."]

At the entrance a group of about fifteen roughs were talking together.
Tracts were offered to each. One of them, a man of heavy frame and
unprepossessing countenance, arising from the circumstance that it was
deeply scarred, and had the bridge of the nose broken, approached the
Missionary. With a smile more awe-inspiring than ordinary frowns, he
inquired, "Are you the chap what's coming to all our rooms to make us
religious?" To so direct a question only one reply could be given, which
was hopefully in the affirmative. "Then," he continued, that dreadful
smile deepening into an expression of malice, as he raised his huge
fist, "then don't come to my room; which is good advice, cos I does
three things at once when I'm up. I'm known in the ring as a hard
hitter, and I've fixed the ring stakes for lots of battles,--and this is
what I does: I deposits my fist on the top of the nose, which leaves a
mark, and shuts up both peepers for a week or two." "Well, but members
of the prize ring are honourable in this," was the prompt reply: "they
never strike men who cannot box." The man seemed pleased with the
compliment, but his companions gave an incredulous look, as much as to
say, "We, alas, know better!"

Friendly words were spoken, and tracts given to persons standing at
their doors. While thus engaged the Missionary was stayed by a sound
which proceeded from an upper room. It fell so strangely upon the ear
that he stood still and gazed up at the windows, with the exclamation
upon his lips--"Surely the Lord has His hidden ones in this place." An
effort was evidently being made in one of the rooms to sing a song of
praise. A cracked female voice was trying to lead other voices, not one
of which had been attuned to melody, in singing the hymn--

  "Come ye that love the Lord,
  And let your joys be known."

A woman at one of the windows, seeing the astonishment of the visitor,
said, "It's Widow Peters, Master having a meeting: she lives here in
the first back. She's a good un: the dear old soul is like a mother to
us." The visitor approached the room, and as the singing ceased, opened
the door. He saw at a glance that the company consisted of five very
poor women. Four were seated upon the frame of the bedstead, and another
at the table, upon which lay an open Bible and Hymn-book. "This is he,"
exclaimed one of the women. "This is the tract man, who is coming to
read to us out of the blessed Book." Upon this the widow rose, her
countenance beaming with holy joy, and with that graceful dignity which
religious life often confers upon the poor, offered her hand to the
Missionary, exclaiming, "Come in, sir, come in, and let us praise the
Lord together. I have pleaded with Him for poor souls in this place, and
now He has sent His messenger with glad tidings. May the Lord bless you
to many." This welcome was given with such genuine feeling that the
"messenger" was overpowered. The speaker was aged; quite seventy years
had whitened her few remaining hairs and given a decrepit appearance to
her slender frame; but under the influence of strong religious feeling
she stood erect, and the feebleness of her voice gave peculiar force to
words which entered the soul. The poor women felt it as they stood with
tearful eyes; and the young Missionary felt it, for his only answer was
an affectionate holding of that withered hand in his, and a reverential
gazing into the face of the old disciple.

The meeting was soon brought to a close, but the aged woman and the
young man remained in earnest conversation, as though they had enjoyed
years of friendship. How strong is that cord of love in the spirit,
which binds believers together because of union with the living Jesus!
"The poor creatures down here are in dreadful darkness, and many are
awfully wicked," observed the widow; "and my heart leapt for joy when I
was told that a tract man was trying to speak with people in their
rooms: it was such a faithful answer to prayer." "And who prayed for my
coming?" was inquired. "I had heard of missionary gentlemen visiting
other places," she replied, "and about two months ago it was laid on my
heart to pray for my perishing neighbours, and I cried day and night
unto the Lord."

"About that time," observed the visitor, "a few believers met in the
house of a Tunbridge Wells tradesman, to pray for a blessing upon the
poor of London. They then agreed to raise support for a Missionary to
one of the most necessitous districts, and wrote a letter to the
Committee of the London City Mission to that effect. While the gentlemen
were considering the matter they had their attention drawn to this
neighbourhood through the opening of an Infidel Hall just by. At that
time, after much prayer, I made application to be received as one of
their agents. They approved of me and sent me here. But how strange it
was, that in this place prayer should at that time have been offered for
the same object." "Oh, no! that was not strange," she replied; "for the
same Spirit dwells in all the disciples, and according to the Divine
Mind and Will, teaches them what to pray for, and now we must plead for
souls and these dry bones shall live." "After spending Friday at the
other end of the place," observed the Missionary, "I was led to despair
of doing any good here, as the people are so ignorant, hardened, and
offensive. I have thought that an experienced visitor ought to come
here in my stead." With a look of sorrow and reproof the old Christian
exclaimed: "The Lord has sent you here with the Gospel plough, and don't
look back. Go on, dear friend, and He will bless His faithful servant."
In answer to the inquiry, "How long she had known the Lord, and why she
was living in that place?" she replied, "I am the widow of a soldier:
thirty-six years ago I was abroad with the regiment, and was converted
at a soldiers' prayer-meeting. I then joined the Wesleyans, and have met
in class ever since. I had a daughter, who was married to a bricklayer
who took to drinking and used her badly. He brought her down here, and
then I took a room in the same house to look after her. She died two
years ago. I have three shillings weekly from the parish, and I make up
by doing a little washing for young people at a draper's. I stop here
now, as no one would rob or injure me; and many a poor creature will let
me nurse them a little when they are ill, and then I speak to them about
Jesus, and pray for their poor souls. Now you have come they must all
hear the truth. Don't, sir, leave the poor perishing souls." At parting
each offered prayer. The aged widow with tremulous voice and holy
earnestness pleaded with God for the young messenger, and for the
sinners around her, mentioning several by name. Her language was that of
one who for years had had free access to the Holy Place, and to whom
power had been given to wrestle with God and to prevail.

That prayer was blessed to the young Missionary. As he stepped into the
Court he felt that the coward spirit had left him, and that he had
received power to intercede with the Almighty for perishing souls. His
heart was too full to speak to the people; but, as he passed their
doors, a cry of holy desire for their salvation (that best preparation
for the work of an Evangelist) ascended to where Jesus the Mediator is
seated at the right hand of God.


The Book in the Court:

ITS INFLUENCE.

  "You are needed, brave hearts, that are facing the toil,
  And bearing unnoticed the wearisome moil
      That presses on every day;
  We want the great souls that will suffer and dare,
  And all the inglorious martyrdom bear
      Of poverty's dreary decay."

                                      _Mrs. Sewell._




CHAPTER II.

     A FIGHT BETWEEN WOMEN--TURNING THE FEVER OUT--SPEECH FROM A
     BARROW--DRUNKEN SAMMY--A WONDERFUL TEAPOT--DUST-MAN AND
     SCAVENGER--LADY-POWER.


THE BOOK IN THE COURT:

ITS INFLUENCE.

     "The entrance of Thy Word giveth light." PS. cxix. 130.

Monday morning cast its usual gloom over Paradise Court in the persons
of the rent collectors. Many of the men and women had gone out upon
various callings, and others, whose supply of ready cash fell short of
the required amount, absented themselves, leaving messages with the
children, in some cases with, and in others without, part payment. The
Court therefore had the appearance of quietness and moral respectability
as the Missionary passed down. His step was firm, and his countenance
wore an expression of decision. He had realized the difficulties of the
position; and in calm reliance upon the help of Almighty God, had come
to the prayerful decision that he would faithfully discharge the duties
of his office. That day and many others of toil passed before each room
had been visited. As the people became familiar with their new friend,
the spirit of opposition, with a few exceptions, gave way to one of
utter indifference. Three months passed before the statistics of the
place were taken, and then the startling discovery was made that in that
block of buildings there were one hundred and ninety-four rooms,
occupied by two hundred and sixteen families, as several let corners of
their rooms to lodgers. The population consisted of three hundred and
eighty-six adult persons, with more than double that number of children.
Only nine Bibles could be found in the place, and upon the morning of
the Lord's day only two persons left its precincts to worship God in His
temple. As month after month of stair-treading and of effort to secure
attention passed away, the Missionary became discouraged, from the
seeming impossibility of effecting any good in that valley of spiritual
death. The children, to be sure, had been won by looks and words of
kindness. They gathered round him out of doors, and looked for his smile
as he approached the rooms. And then the people had become familiar with
the pocket Bible, and cast glances at it as the reader held it in his
hand, as though they had some mysterious interest in its contents. But
this was all. No reformation had been wrought, no inquiry for salvation
had been made; and despair of blessing was overclouding the soul of the
Missionary, when a circumstance occurred which caused hope, like a day
star, to dispel the darkness. That circumstance was a fight in the
Court.

One afternoon he was praying with a sick man in an upper room when his
voice was drowned by screams, shouts, and yells in the Court below.
Rising from his knees, he opened the window, and shuddered at the
revolting scene which presented itself. Two women, whose vile language
had several times repelled him from their doors, had quarrelled and been
ejected from a neighbouring gin-bar. Upon reaching home they commenced
fighting; and being inflamed with liquor, they had torn each other's
clothes, and their faces were bleeding. In their fury they had seized
each other by the hair, and lay struggling on the ground. A number of
men and women had formed a ring, and were urging them on to the brutal
conflict; while the people crowded to their windows, and shouted advice
according to the side they took. It was a shocking display of rage and
blood and blasphemy; but it was brought to a sudden close. Some one
looked up and raised the cry, "The Bible-man is there!" Every face was
turned up, and then the people drew in their heads and closed the
windows. The crowd in the Court dispersed, many running like rabbits in
at their doors. The sudden silence caused the wretched women to
disengage themselves and to look up. They caught the steady gaze of the
man who had spoken to them of God and judgment, and one of them with a
bound sprang into her dwelling; while the other covered her lacerated
face with her apron, and staggered into her door-way. A few minutes
after, when the Missionary passed out of the Court, all was
silence,--not a being was to be seen; but upon the pavement were spots
of blood and pieces of hair. Though saddened, he felt thankful for the
influence he had obtained. It would have taken several policemen to have
quelled that disturbance; but to have subdued it by moral, or rather
religious force, was indeed a triumph and earnest of future good.

About a month after this event a sudden outbreak of scarlet and typhoid
fever brought distress into fourteen families, but resulted in much good
to the inhabitants. The parish doctor had ordered the removal of a woman
to the infirmary, and two old workhouse men came with a covered
stretcher for that purpose. The lodgers had noticed spots upon the
patient, and raised a report of black fever. They were in a state of
panic, and no person but the widow would approach the room. She found
the Missionary, who was visiting in other houses, and told him that she
had prepared the poor woman for her removal; but that the old men were
not strong enough to carry her, and none of the neighbours would assist
them. Upon this he followed her to the room, and taking the poor
fever-stricken creature in his arms, carried her down and laid her
gently on the stretcher. The people stood afar off; but, as their
visitor left by the side of the stretcher, he caught a murmur of
thankfulness. Upon his return from the workhouse he was received with a
demonstration of gratitude; and seizing the opportunity, he said, "Tell
the men that I want to speak to them, and that they will do me a
kindness by being here this evening at seven o'clock. I want them to
help me turn the fever out: not a man must be absent."

[Illustration: "The visitor sprang on to a costermonger's barrow, and
waving his hand, exclaimed--"]

When at the appointed time the Missionary turned the corner, he was
surprised to see the place crowded. It was evident that the men had
rallied in their strength, and they began to cheer. The visitor sprang
on to a costermonger's barrow, and waving his hand, exclaimed, "Many of
our neighbours are ill, and we must for their sakes, poor things, be
quiet. I thank you for mustering so strong; it shows that you have a
good feeling toward me, and as I have a good feeling toward you, why, we
are friends. Now, as a true friend, I am going to speak to you plainly,
as we can't turn out the fever unless we work together. I expected this
fever to come (murmurs); and this is why. You have not enough air and
water down here, and you don't make the best use of what you have. If a
man drinks poison he is killed by it, and if he breathes poisoned air he
is killed in a slower way by getting weak, or having illnesses like the
fever. Many of you sleep six or ten in a room, and always keep the
windows shut. This poisons the air. And now about the water. To-morrow
morning every butt must be cleansed; and let each person, when the flow
is on, throw a pailfull down their yard and another into the Court. Mind
two pailfulls for each person. And then you must wash yourselves more
frequently. There are sensible women here who wash their children every
day; there are others that do not. Now let the sensible women do a kind
thing: let them give the dirty children a good scrubbing on the sly.
(Laughter, and cries of 'We will.') And mind, all the rooms and stairs
must be scrubbed. That's for the women: now for the men. You must
whitewash your rooms. ('Let the landlords do it.') If you wait until
they do it, some of you will be in your graves first. ('That's right.')
Do it yourselves. A pail of whitewash is only the price of a pot of
beer. ('That's it.') When you have done it, I will ask the collectors to
allow you back the half-pence. ('Thank'ee, sir,' etc.) Another thing
shall be done: I will see the officer of health, and, if necessary, the
vestry gentlemen, and ask them to improve your drainage and water
supply." (Here the fighting man raised his fist and exclaimed, "If they
don't!" as though his system of deposit would of a certainty influence
the local parliament.) "And then," the speaker continued, "we must keep
sober. The fever is fond of drunkards, with their horrid breath and weak
bodies, and lays hold of them first. (Sensation.) Now, to turn the fever
out, you must promise me three things: say Yes, after each of them. Good
use of air and water ('Yes, yes'); every room to be whitewashed ('Yes,
yes'); and a sober Saturday night." (Murmurs.) The speaker repeated the
last sentence in a tone of firm command: "A sober Saturday night!" and
received a shout of "Yes, yes, yes!" Then, taking the Bible from his
pocket, he held it up, and in a subdued voice continued, "There is a
great Father up there, who loves us all; but you don't pray Him to take
care of you and your children. On Sunday morning you hear the bells
ring; but none of you go to church. This is wrong of you. Remember He
has had it written down in His Holy Book that 'the curse of the Lord is
in the house (the room) of the wicked; but He blesseth the habitation of
the just.'" There was a solemn pause, and the speaker sprang from his
uncomfortable stand and passed out at the short end of the place.

[Illustration: Drunken Sammy leaning on post]

One man had evidently absented himself from the sanitary meeting. This
was plain, as Drunken Sammy approached, followed by an admiring crowd of
boys and low people. This old man had been a drunkard for many years,
and his neighbours used to say that he had become worse since he had had
"something" upon his mind; this "something" being the fact that his wife
was made ill by one of his beatings when drunk, and only lived two
months after. He was a slop tailor, and used at times to work hard and
remain sober for days together. During several of these intervals he
had listened to the Christian teacher, and promised reformation; but he
had lost the power of moral control. His habit was to stand in a gin-bar
from early in the morning; when his money was spent he would take his
coat to a neighbouring dolly or leaving-shop. Soon after he would return
and leave his waistcoat and shoes. When the proceeds of these were
spent, he was of course ejected. Upon this he commenced vagaries of the
most comical kind; gesticulating and tumbling, while shouting lines from
comic songs. His rule was to enter the Court by attempting a leapfrog
over the posts at the corner; and he often fell with terrible force upon
the pavement, to the great diversion of the public. He was always
received by his neighbours with roars of laughter as they rushed to see
the fun. On this occasion, however, he met with an altered reception.
The presence of the Missionary, who had returned, at his side, and the
subduing influence of the meeting, had its effect. "Here's that fool of
a Sammy," exclaimed one of the women who had engaged in the fight we
have narrated: while others looked at him with contempt,--all with
indifference. It was much for her to call a drunkard "a fool," and for
her friends to acknowledge the fact. As the woman lived in the same
house with the drunkard, the visitor looked at her and said, "Take care
of this poor man for me, and don't let him out until I call tomorrow
afternoon." "We won't let him out!" exclaimed several voices: and the
woman seized his arm and thrust him into the house. A smile played over
the anxious face of the Missionary, for well he knew that the woman
would keep her word, and that poor Sammy was _in durance vile_. What for
him availed the British Constitution,--Magna Charta, the Bill of
Rights, and all the legal apparatus which in these fair isles of liberty
protect the subject? He is under arrest. Let us hope that it will be for
his good.

Next morning, on his way to the Court House, the Missionary had occasion
to call upon an "elect lady," who was then the daughter, and who is now
the widow of a general officer. He told her about the soldier's
widow,--her deep piety, and her love for souls, and her poverty; and
while he did so, the full sympathy of another Christian heart was drawn
out in behalf of his poor people. Upon his leaving, the lady said, "I
will pay the widow's rent, and will supply her with comforts during the
coming winter. Let her call upon me to-morrow, as I may through her take
a deeper interest in your mission." The day had far advanced before the
pleasant message could be delivered: the bearer of it had obtained an
interview with the vestry clerk, which resulted in his introduction to
the parochial officer of health, who was so kind as to accompany him to
the district. As they entered the place, its cleanly appearance, the
result of a deluge of water, and the healthy smell of lime which
pervaded the air, took the medical gentleman by surprise. This was so
opposite to the account he had received, that the visitor, for his
veracity's sake, had to acquaint him with the events of the day before,
and to give an account of the speech from the barrow. "A division of
labour," he said drily: "and you are welcome thus to usurp my duties for
the whole parish. As regards this place, I will make such a report that
the drainage shall be set right." As they repassed a door, a rough
woman, who was standing as on guard, said to the Missionary, "Sammy has
been obstreperous, sir, but I wouldn't let him out; and now he is
quiet, as the widow has gone into his room with her teapot." As she
mentioned the teapot her eyes twinkled with that expression of good
humour which lit up all the eyes in Paradise Court when that valuable
article was referred to. No remarks were ever ventured, though much was
understood. We however will break the spell, and though the officer of
health is present, will vote the matter urgent, and narrate its fame.

That old brown teapot was bought at the wayside, and only cost
threepence, as there was a chip upon the spout. It had however by
association with its owner, acquired a value and a charm. In addition to
the wonder of the inexhaustible bottle, it had certain high qualities.
The very sick, and poor mothers with young infants, were each convinced
that they had the first of the brew, and "that such a delicious cup of
tea as that never was." And when the owner had refreshed herself, they
were many who had a reversionary interest in its contents. There was a
power of moral elevation about the article. Many a hard face assumed for
the moment a benign expression, and many a knitted brow relaxed as the
widow stepped from the door, threw her white apron over the teapot, and
with an almost girlish trip passed into the room of some neighbour, who
to equal poverty added sickness or some distress. And then an influence
of sympathy attended the outpouring of its contents. Her supply of milk
usually cost one farthing, and this she economised by pouring part of it
in with the tea. In her pocket she carried a few pieces of lump sugar
screwed up in a piece of paper, and thus the opportunity to be courteous
was given, as each person had it sweetened to their liking. And, oh, who
can tell how many words of motherly advice and Christian counsel were
uttered over that old teapot? As the gentlemen stood at the door they
heard a feeble voice uttering mighty truths; and stepping softly into
the passage, caught the end of the conversation. "I know that I must
have killed her," groaned drunken Sammy, "as I beat her so hard; and if
the jury didn't say so, the coroner went on at me afterwards, and I'm so
miserable that I wish I was dead." "You are a poor sinner, Sammy," said
the widow; "but the blessed Lord died for you, and you musn't look so
much into yourself. Now you feel how bad you are, you must look to the
dear _Jesus_. One drop of His blood makes you clean and happy. Do,
Sammy, let me pray with you." The listeners stepped out gently; and the
sanitary officer, with ill-concealed emotion inquired about the strange
couple, and then he said, "Send the old woman to my house, and I will
give her some medicine for that drunken fellow which will stay his
craving for spirits, and so assist your effort for his reformation."

Upon leaving the Place the visitors stopped to speak with a group of
four men who were standing at the entrance. One of them wore a fantail
cap, and held a shovel and dust-basket. Another was an unmistakable
scavenger, as he had a scoop-shovel, and was bespattered with mud. The
others were so dirty as to make the impression that they were close
friends, if not near relations of the former. "You have knocked off
early," observed the Missionary, looking with kindness into the face of
the dustman. "No we ain't, mister," replied that worthy: "we are a-goin'
to clean out all through. We split the luck (money given to dustmen)
last night, and I didn't wash the dust down, as we says, and I'm givin'
summut to these chaps what's going to help; and the carts are comin'."
"That's the right thing for you to do," was the encouraging remark. "An'
if we be in the muck," observed the scavenger, "we can be good, as you
speachified." "The dirt of your business is outside," was the reply,
"but it's the dirt inside that is bad; and this will be taken away, if
like a king we read about in the Bible, we pray, 'Create in me a clean
heart, O God.' I will call at your rooms very soon."

[Illustration: Man carrying bundle on his back]

"To influence such people to act for themselves in these matters is the
solution of the sanitary question," observed the official. "The putting
of pure thoughts into their minds," replied the visitor, "is the secret,
and this is a Bible work, for the saying of the wise man is true of us
all: 'As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he.'"

The bearer of the message which was to gladden the widow's heart that
evening, retraced his steps and found her in her room. She had fixed her
spectacles, and was intent upon finding a suitable Scripture for the
poor distressed drunkard she had just left. Some minutes passed before
she could realize the good that had befallen her, and then she turned
rapidly to the hundred and third Psalm, and repeated rather than read
the words, "Bless the Lord, O, my soul; and all that is within me, bless
His holy name. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all His
benefits." She then said calmly, "It's the Lord's doings. He knows how
feeble I am getting, and how hard it is for me to do the little bit of
work, so He is crowning my days with mercy, and blessed be His name."

Next morning the widow called upon her lady, and from that time a sweet
expression of peace settled upon her countenance. Her scanty raiment
gave place to a thick warm dress; and it was plain that a gracious hand
had bestowed the woollen shawl upon her shoulders, because a judge of
such articles would tell at a glance that it had been wrought by
delicate fingers. And from that time her tea-pot became invested with a
new charm, as its contents never deteriorated in quality. A new
influence was also felt by her neighbours. The sweep, who lived in the
corner house, once said bitterly, "Down here we are all by God and man
forsaken." This was no longer the case. The man with the Book,
acquainted them with the tender mercies of the _Most High_, and the
entrance of that Word which gives light was leading one and another to
call Him "_Abba--Father_." And then the expression of sweet sympathy in
their trials and sufferings, though it came from an unknown source,
softened hard hearts and prepared them for the reception of the Gospel.
The chanter was subdued by the food given to his only child when again
ill, and the warm covering for its bed was among the influences which
led him to acknowledge God, and to bend his stubborn knee. A young
labourer who had been long out of employment was saved from the first
step in crime by a pick-axe and shovel being provided for him when he
received the offer of work as a navvy, while several basket-women and
others who lived by street trading were helped by small loans and gifts
of money to recover their position, when some misfortune or difficulty
had deprived them of their means of support. This kindliness was to them
strange, because altogether out of their experience, and it exerted a
daily and increasing influence for good upon many of them. The sick were
often relieved from the intense misery which cold and hunger and family
wants bring to them; while mothers, who had become brutalized through
separation from all that was holy and elevating, were won and uplifted
by acts of kindness shown to their children by the stranger-friend. That
mighty force in the up-raising of the debased and depraved, which we
will venture to call lady-power, was evidently at work in Paradise
Court; and to this must be ascribed very much of the good which
resulted. Oh, ye handmaidens of the Lord, successors of the holy women
who ministered to His wants, and who followed Him even to Calvary, it is
your high privilege, like Him, to stoop to those of low estate; and to
minister of your wealth, for charity well bestowed upon the poor is
regarded as given to Him who is worthy to receive riches; of your
refinement, for sweetness of expression and kindliness can reach the
hearts of the vile, and produce a first emotion of love to the Lord you
copy; of your prayerfulness, for it must be well pleasing to Him, who
paid the full ransom for every soul, to have those who are "afar off"
brought by your pleadings within the influences of sovereign grace!


The Book in the Court:

ITS POWER.

  "The soul has dealings with its God:
    In such an hour we may not write,--
  When all His grace is shed abroad,
    And darkness melts in floods of light

  "Thus, even now, that mercy came,
    And righteous retribution slept,
  The man could trust a Saviour's name,
    And like a little child he wept."

                                        _Mrs. Sewell._




CHAPTER III.

     BLACK POLL--NIGGERS--RESCUED--TOM AND BESS--COSTERMONGER'S
     WEDDING--A BAPTISM--PLEDGE TAKEN--THE PRISON GATE--THE BIBLE ON THE
     HOUSETOP--THE CONVICT'S WIDOW AND SON.


THE BOOK IN THE COURT:

ITS POWER.

     "The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul." PS. xix. 7.

"Pioneers are required in my parish," said the Rector to the Missionary,
at the time of his appointment. "In these densely populated parts of
London the people have outgrown the influence of the Church. I, for
instance, have upwards of 16,000 poor, and very few of the better
classes. Not twenty of these poor attend church, and the dissenters draw
very few. The sad truth is, that through neglect of religious duties the
people are fast losing the knowledge of God; and their close contact
with the depraved and criminal, is demoralizing them with the leaven of
wickedness. Several of my curates have attempted to grapple with the
evil, but its magnitude has overpowered us. In addition to
over-crowding, the migratory habits of the people increase the
difficulty. I am assured that in several of the streets the inhabitants
are changed once or twice a year, and in the courts there are often
monthly changes in the rooms. As soon therefore as good is done some of
the people leave, and fresh comers require the work to be done over
again. This difficulty can only be met by an order of men with special
qualifications for the work, and sufficiently numerous to cover all the
bad neighbourhoods; so that the people wherever they move to may be
brought under Christian influences. Your society has an aggressive
element of simple Christianity, which is calculated to accomplish this,
and to keep your agents down to their work, and I therefore give you a
hearty welcome, and the assurance of my sympathy in your labours."

The Pioneer soon found that the Rector's statements as regards the
moving habits of the people were correct. After short intervals between
visits he frequently found persons in whom he had become interested
gone, and not a trace of them remaining, their places being occupied by
others. This was the case one afternoon in a house round the
corner,--one of the houses included in the block, and which we for
weighty reasons have regarded as part of the Court. The visitor was
walking upstairs, when he met a new arrival of so strange a type that he
was arrested as by an apparition. It was evidently a little girl of
meagre form and aged expression of countenance, but here the likeness to
our species grew doubtful. Her ethnology was not clearly developed as
she stood with bare shoulders of raven blackness, her lank light hair
being tied up in a bunch with pieces of rag, while the face and hands
were of a yellowish, dirty hue. The object was startled at meeting the
stranger, and was about to retreat, when he stopped her by asking a
question. She answered in a sharp, precocious manner, and the following
dialogue took place.

"My good child, who are you?"

"Black Poll: that me. And I goes to the gaff, and I does the changes,
and jumps 'Jim Crow;' and when I ain't black I sings 'Charming Judy
O'Calligan.' That me!"

"Do your father and mother live here?"

"What a stunner! cos I ain't got no mother: she died of cholera. Dusty,
what does the bones, is my uncle. He took me out of the workus, and I
earns him lots,--ten shills a week."

"How many of you are there?"

"Oh, a lot! We ain't together. Billy Mutton is our guv'nor; and Dusty
has took that ere sky-parlour, and they all comes here to be blacked
up."

The Missionary approached the door indicated, and of necessity gave a
loud knock, as men were conversing inside. To the inquiry, "What are you
thumping there for?" he opened the door and stepped in. The man who
confronted him was of short stature, and of the most dismal of black
complexions. His attire was of light tweed, with broad green stripes.
Upon his knee rested a fiddle, and its stick was in his right hand ready
for practice. The table was placed near the window, and in addition to
its other uses it evidently served for purposes of the toilet. Two cheap
looking-glasses were upon it, and two tallow candles, placed in bottles,
were burning, though it was full daylight. The men were evidently
burning pieces of cork, adding tallow and a black powder, and then
rubbing the precious composition over their hands and faces. Two of the
men had completed the beautifying process, and one of them was tying on
an immense white handkerchief, while the other with an adhesive
composition was fixing a nasal organ of extraordinary shape and
proportion. All this was seen while the stranger was making his office
known, though but few words were necessary, as the tracts in his hand
indicated his business. It was evident that the man with the fiddle
understood him, as he without delay commenced playing "Drops of
Brandy," and continued a medley of comic tunes, ogling his eyes and
gesticulating in a humorous manner. He received occasional assistance
from his companions, who struck up choruses or attitudinized with
mirthful effect. Judging from his hearty laugh the stranger fully
appreciated their efforts, and instead of leaving, as they no doubt
expected, took a seat. Before the last scrape of the fiddle had died
away he remarked coolly, "That's more than I could do, because I have
not your ability. Why, were I to attempt a tune upon that fiddle, I
should make such a discord as to startle and perhaps drive you all out
of the room. The day is however coming when I shall hope to be a
musician."

To an expression of inquiry the speaker produced his pocket Bible, and
observed: "You may not know it, but very much in this Book was written
for and has been set to music, and the song I mean to sing is here, and
something about the instrument I hope to play. Now there are instruments
mentioned here which you could never play, and some which you have not
even heard of, such as the sackbut and dulcimer; but you all know the
harp?"

"I can play it a bit," exclaimed a man at the glass.

"That's the instrument," continued the stranger; "and all Christians
will play it when they get to heaven, for it is written here, 'And I
heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: and they sang as it
were a new song,' and the singers were '_redeemed_ from the earth.'" The
meaning of the beautiful word "redemption" was then explained to them,
and their attention directed to the Redeemer.

As the child entered to have her toilet completed the speaker said, "I
will tell you more about that another time. I really came in to ask you
about this child. She looks ill and overdone with work. I suppose that
she stays until very late at the gaff?" The man with the bones, who had
mounted a naval cocked-hat, replied, "I took her out of the workus,
guv'nor, to make a woman on her; but bless yer, her woice has gone, and
she can't keep up with her clump shoes for twenty minutes; and as we are
a-going werry soon to the seaside, we means to leave her with Mother
Dell, down the Court."

The men were startled as the Missionary inquired sternly, "Do you men
believe that there is a God in heaven?"

Upon several answering "Yes!" he continued: "He is the great Father of
us all, and it is not His will that even this little one should perish.
You know that that woman is vile and drunken, and has juvenile thieves
and depraved people in her house, and yet you would expose this poor
child to a life of crime. This shall not be, as I will take her, in the
name of the Redeemer, and place her in a home."

"Glad to get rid on her," was the heartless reply. But as the Missionary
left, a dissipated-looking man, who had partly completed the blacking
process, sprung from his glass, and following him to the stairs, said
with emotion, "Thank you sir. I am a wicked backslider; but do take care
of poor little Polly." This request was accompanied with a grasp of the
hand which left a mark so black that hard washing was required to erase
the stain; that however did not matter, as it was the grasp of
gratitude.

Next morning a lady and the Missionary entered the niggers' room. The
child, whose complexion had by scrubbing been reduced from black to a
whitey-brown, looked worn and ill; but her eyes brightened as the lady
took hold of her little hand, and said, "If you are good in the new
home, I will always be kind to you." The act of condescension, and the
sweet tone of that educated voice, had its influence with the niggers,
for they murmured their thanks, and gave the child an affectionate
farewell; Dusty's voice being the last heard from the top of the stairs,
exhorting her to "be a good un, and a credit to yer uncle."

That afternoon another kindness was done, though only in the way of good
advice, for a daughter of the Court. Her parents were old inhabitants,
they had lived there for many years, and sustained the respectability of
the costermonger's calling.

"Should like to have a say with you, mister, if you ain't a-going," said
the head of the family to the Missionary, as he was leaving the place;
and when with the good wife they were seated in the little parlour,
surrounded with partly decayed vegetables, he continued as follows: "You
know my Bess: as good a girl as ever was, she is, and a fortune to any
coster what gets her. Why she took to the trade quite natural like. When
only as high as them baskets we sent her out with cat's meat, and she
did wonderful. Such a girl to cut up a piece of horseflesh never was;
and then you should have seen how she skewered it! Why she made lots of
it, and all of them thought they had thumping hap'orths; howsomever the
cats all got their bones through their furs, and then they diskivered
what a girl our Bess was."

After a pause for consideration he proceeded. "May be you doesn't know
Tom, who sold lots of cowcumbers last summer and put a sov in the bank,
as he doesn't put his hand to his mouth unnecessary, as he's teetotal.
His father and I has known each other always, cos we was both born in
Short's Court, Whitechapel, which was a curious circumstance, and we
always has a pint when we meets. Now his Tom has a new silk round his
neck, and looks handsome, as he always is. So he gets near my barrow
when Bess is there, and helps her knock off trade quick, and he pushes
home hisself. Well on Sunday he comes the swell, and wanted to walk Bess
out, and says he to me, 'My father's a coming to have a pint with you
over this job, as you was both born in that ere Court; and I wouldn't
let your Bess push that ere barrow, cos I've three sovs, and I'd buy her
a pretty donkey. That's me. And I wants Bess to be my lawful wedded
wife.'" Here he looked at the mother, who was in tears, and inquired,
"What would you do, master, if you was us?"

The visitor felt the importance of his position, and at once rose to the
dignity of the friend of the family: for what can be a greater proof of
friendship than to be consulted about matrimonial alliances, their
settlements and prospects?

As arranged, the parties concerned met the following Sunday afternoon
for consultation, and to receive the advice of their friend. He however
found upon his arrival that other considerations than his advice had
settled the business. The elders of Short's Court had agreed to cement a
life-long friendship by becoming relations. The mothers were in close
consultation about the new home to be established in the Place; and as
for the young people, they were in an ecstatic state of mutual
admiration. Her affection to her parents and high costermongering
qualities had been enlarged upon to Tom's delight, and his sobriety and
promise of the donkey had filled her cup of happiness to the brim. There
was only one difficulty, and Tom considered it a real one, for he said
gravely, "How is the banns to be got up? for it looks so for a coster to
go into a church to speak to the parson."

"The clergyman is coming down with me during the week," said the
Missionary, "as he wishes to know you all: and I will bring him in here;
and if you like to invite me I will attend the wedding." A hearty
welcome, words of Christian counsel, and much shaking of hands followed,
and then the affianced and their friends were left as happy as princes
and nobles are supposed to be on such occasions.

For three Sundays the banns were read and the free seats occupied with
awkward worshippers, as a wedding was a strange event in the Court, and
not a few of its inhabitants went to hear "Bess asked;" and then the
third Monday, like all appointed days, arrived quickly, and brought
excitement and joy into the Place. A party of East-end barrow-men
arrived early, and for that day fraternized with the costers of the
West, and young urchins were quarrelling over sundry old tin kettles and
saucepans, which they had provided for the rough music of the evening.
The doors and windows were thronged, and a crowd was waiting at the end
of the Place to accompany the bride to church. At length a shout was
raised, and the bride stepped forth, leaning upon the arm of the
bridegroom. Her light cotton dress, pink shawl, and white cotton gloves,
were admired by all; while the blue bonnet, with large red rose and
white strings, was the envy as well as the admiration of the female
portion of the crowd. The bridegroom was sensibly dressed in a new
business suit, his happy face being surmounted with a beaver which the
trade pronounced to be "nobby." The relations followed in a group
behind, a mob bringing up the rear.

Those who entered the church were reverential during the solemnity, the
officiating minister was most kind to the bridal party, the happy pair
made their marks in the register, the clerk filled in particulars, and
the party left the church; the Missionary joined the group, and all
marched back to the Court as merry as wedding bells. The widow, like
another Martha, had been busy about many things, as the saveloys,
shrimps, cake, and coffee were all ready, and she received the bride
with a kiss of motherly affection. The simple breakfast was soon over,
and their friend then opened his Bible and read about the marriage in
Cana of Galilee, spoke kindly to the young people about dedication to
God being the secret of a happy married life, and he then commended them
in prayer to the blessing of the Almighty.

Thus ended the wedding; but its influence was felt among the people, and
from that time a higher moral tone was developed. Family secrets indeed
were discovered, and the kind Rector often remitted fees, as a proof of
his interest in the people, that none should wilfully live in
transgression. On one morning alone the lay agent gave away three wives,
and this led to the baptism of an aged woman and six children. The woman
rented one of the houses, and went to the marriage of her lodger; she
had attended the little mission meeting, and had become anxious about
her salvation; without telling the cause, she had suffered deep
spiritual distress. Upon leaving the church she expressed desire to
speak to the clergyman, and upon being taken into the vestry told him
that "she had not been baptized, as her parents lived in Holborn Rents,
and did not care about religion; that she passed as a widow, and had
grown-up children, but had not been married, which now made her
miserable." She was exhorted to repent truly, and promised that upon
expressing repentance towards God, and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ,
she should be baptized.

About a month after, a scene of solemn interest took place at the font.
The Rector, who was himself nearly seventy, placed the water of baptism
upon the brow of the woman of seventy-five years, the young Missionary
pronouncing her name. That evening a prayer-meeting was held in the
Court, to seek a blessing upon the newly baptized, and the attendance
was very large; unlikely persons were there, including two of the
translators, the woman of the dogs, and a rough. The passage itself was
crowded, and to those who engaged in prayer there were indications of
spiritual blessing,--of an aroused state of feeling, as though the voice
had said, "Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these
slain, that they may live." The hymn, "There is a fountain filled with
blood," was sung, and the fifth chapter of the 2nd Corinthians read. The
Evangelist then spoke simply and clearly of judgment and of mercy, and
besought his hearers to be reconciled to God.

After the meeting several remained behind to be prayed with. One of
these was a fishwoman of hard features and vile tongue. She was quite
forty years of age, and had removed into the Place from a neighbouring
street which had no thoroughfare, and was called by the people "Little
Hell." Bad as the inhabitants in the Court were, they conceived a
dislike to this woman, which made her life uncomfortable. She was indeed
hateful to many. When addressed kindly at her door, and told of
"goodness and mercy," she was subdued at once; and communicated the
secret of her debased condition. She said, "I was a pretty little
village girl, and when I comed up to London I got hawful wicked, and now
I am obleged to be a fish-fag: and you make me think of the parson lady
as made us kneel along the church and say them prayers." It was plain
that the good impressions made in the village church so many years
before were being revived, and she was invited to the meeting, and that
with blessed result.

Proof was also given that the blessing was not transient but real, and
the minister of the neighbouring Baptist chapel became deeply interested
in the Place. When the Missionary, at his request, called upon him, he
said, "I am glad to know and to encourage you in the Lord's work; and
then I want to speak to you about an old man. You may have heard that
twice a week I have temperance meetings under my chapel. For some time
past this old man has been constant in his attendance, and I am told
that he has for years been a pest in the neighbourhood, and is called
Drunken Sammy. When invited he signed the pledge, and since then some of
my people have got him to attend the services. One Sunday I sent for him
into the vestry, and he spoke of you and a widow as his friends, and of
his promise to keep sober. He is evidently under deep religious
convictions, and as he is very shy I have told the pew opener to keep a
seat for him near the door. Of this I am convinced, that he will not
break the pledge, as he speaks with anger of the cursed drink. Besides
him, two women out of the same place are usually at chapel, and say that
'the man who reads the Bible has made them feel that they are not
Christians, and that they want to be happy;' so we are getting them here
to a week-night service."

This was pleasant but not strange news, because the Missionary knew that
the acting of conscience, enlightened by the Word of God and the
emotions of the new life, were felt by many; and that as the result,
they were pressing into the various churches and chapels. The work
indeed became overpowering; and it was impossible for him to speak with
all who now desired his visits, as many in their distress kept him a
long time. Strength equal to the day was however given; and almost
nightly meetings in the widow's room made up for lost visits.

Among those who received marked benefit was the sewerman, who occupied a
back "parlour" for his family and the yard for rats which he caught in
the "shores" (sewers) and brought home in a bag attached to the inside
of his coat. The smell of rats was always strong upon him, and as he had
a blinking peering look he was far from popular with his neighbours.
When, however, in his earnestness to hear, he pressed forward into the
meeting room, several smiled pleasure at seeing him, and he was motioned
to a seat. After this he was constant in his attendance, and a gradual
change of appearance was noticed. That he washed himself in right good
earnest was evident, and the lighting up of his countenance, with effort
to join in the singing, proved that his soul also was stirred by the
glad and to him new tidings of the Saviour's mercy. He avoided
conversation upon his spiritual state, as he knew not how to express his
feelings, and nothing could induce him to attend with respectable people
at public worship (he may have considered himself offensive), but he got
to love the little meeting, and it became evident that he had attained
to peace in believing.

To the Missionary and his helpers this was a time for rejoicing; but
they had also their discouragements and anxieties. A folded letter, for
instance, of strange shape, and bearing the impression, "Dartmoor
Convict Establishment," was delivered at one of the meetings; and upon
opening it the following printed instructions met the eye: "In writing
to the convict, direct to No. 2484 (_a._ 1, 2)." This was evidently the
number of the young thief whose companion had asked the Missionary to
reform him upon his first visit to the Court, on the ground of his being
"unlucky." That effort had been made in earnest; for the mother and the
Missionary upon the next discharge morning took their stand at the
iron-barred gate of Coldbath Field's prison, and waited until the heavy
lock was opened and the ponderous bolt withdrawn. Then the jail-birds
issued out helter-skelter, looking well, and rejoicing in their liberty
as if bent on pleasure. Some were received by their "pals," unmistakable
members of the criminal class, and were conducted in a sort of triumph
to their former dens, with the prospect of a little wild pleasure,
another crime, and then a longer term of imprisonment. Our bird, a
sharp-looking, well grown youth of seventeen years, was seized by his
mother, and hastily informed "that this ere gent had come to reform
him." A keen glance at the reformer and a movement of the eyelid,
understood by such people as "the knowing wink," expressed his
reluctance to undergo the process. He then, in a surly way, said to his
mother, "I wants some bacca and some beer: that's what I wants; and I'll
have it!" As he glanced at a group of persons who had hurried from the
prison-gate to the public-house, the mother evidently felt that the
required refreshment was the only means of keeping her son. She
therefore whispered to her friend, "He'll bolt, yer honour; so I'll
treat him, and then he will be a lamb, the dear will!" And then they
also passed over to the public-house, leaving the reformer outside, and
in a perplexity as to what he ought to do. The long walk with that
strange-looking woman had been almost a punishment, for everybody turned
round to look at her. She noticed the annoyance, and volunteered this
explanation: "You see, yer honour, I must wear this ere large cap, as I
should get rheumatics in my poor head; and it's now seventeen years
since I ever wore a bonnet or shawl, cos of my oath. My husband was a
good chap to me, and had only once got into trouble. Well, he went out
with a fool what peached, and they lifted a lot of bonnets and a box of
the beautifulest shawls as ever was; and he was collared in the place
where they was, and he got fourteen years over the sea. I then goes down
on my knees, and swears that I would never wear bonnet or shawl till he
come back. He never saw our Eddy, as he was born the week after he had
gone, and he died very soon at Van Diemen's; and I tried to bring up
Eddy respectable like, but he's like his poor father. Now if people
tells you that I receives, tell them that they lies; cos I lives honest,
and does pawning for women what has got modesty, and doesn't like to be
seen going to their Uncle's; and then I gets more on anything, and
picks up what I can: but I'm an honest woman!"

This "honest woman" and her son only remained a few minutes in the
public-house; and as they came toward him, the heart of the Missionary
yearned for their salvation. That fine youthful countenance had already
the lines of viciousness upon it; and he was not improved by the short
cut hair and the long pipe he was smoking. Poor fellow, he was but one
of thousands of the youth of this great city who are as much brought up
to live lives of crime as heathen children who are taught to pray to
gods of wood and stone. Now it surely must be true that Christian
sympathy has power to penetrate the souls of the depraved: for as the
three pursued their homeward journey there was between them confidence
and good fellowship; and though the would-be reformer was disappointed,
he felt that an influence had been gained over the depraved youth.

The offer of a refuge was refused, but the young thief promised to
attend a class at the Ragged School which the Missionary was forming,
and in which he himself intended to teach. He did attend, with eight
other unruly natives of the Court, and received instruction so readily,
and made such progress, that hope was entertained of his reformation. He
obtained work at the side of the Canal, to unload boats, and had kept to
it for several weeks, when a circumstance occurred which crushed his
high spirit. The members of a gang of "Sneaks and Mudlarks," with which
he had been associated, were annoyed at his forsaking their company.
Several of these one day crossed over the bridge and saw him at work.
They called to the other workmen, and told them "that that fellow was a
known thief, and had had four months on the mill." That evening the
foreman made inquiries of the police, and in the morning when the poor
youth went to work he was spurned from the gate. The mother incited him
to take vengeance, and he severely beat two of the youths who, as he
said, had ruined him.

When the friend and teacher heard of his trouble he called to see him,
and the youth opened the door; but instead of speaking he ran upstairs.
He was followed: but he vanished at the upper landing. As he absented
himself from the class, other efforts to reach him were made, but he
always disappeared at the top of the stairs. One afternoon the teacher
saw his pupil enter the house, and followed him in. He sprang forward,
his friend after him, and as he disappeared the teacher thought that he
heard the trap-door of the roof close down. He at once placed his right
foot upon the old handrail, and pushing the trap-door open sprang out
upon the roof of the house; and there, before the chimney-stack, beside
his pigeon-house, sat the vanished one. He looked unhappy, but joined in
a hearty laugh as the Missionary took his seat between the next pair of
chimney pots. The novelty of their position was soon forgotten as the
poor lad spoke of his persecutions and troubles. The pocket Bible was
produced, and the narrative was read of Peter praying upon the
house-top, and his seeing the vision of a great sheet, knit at the four
corners, let down from heaven, containing all manner of four-footed
beasts of the earth. From the words, "God has showed me that I should
not call any man common or unclean," the Gospel was made plain to him,
and the ease with which grace enables us to resist temptation and to
bear troubles. Tears started into the eyes of the poor youth, as he
said, almost in a whisper, "I ortent to have done it, sir; but I thinks
that I am done for now. I was a fool to bolt from you." And then he
glanced along the roof so anxiously, that a detective would have
suspected a thief's trail to another trap-door. An angry voice called a
"lazy varmint" to come to tea, and then the trap opened and the
Missionary made his descent. He was received by the strange mother with
a scream of surprise, and the announcement "that it was dreadful to see
him a-coming down there."

[Illustration: "He sprang out upon the roof of the house, and there,
before the chimney stack, beside his pigeon house, sat the vanished
one."]

That call to tea was the last which the convict's widow gave to her son.
In the midst of it stealthy steps were heard upon the stairs, but the
youth made no effort to escape. Two policemen in plain clothes entered
the room, and one of them, seizing him by the arm, said, "We want you
upon a charge of burglary, with violence to the person, committed last
night at Hampstead." The prisoner burst into tears, and his mother,
throwing her arms around him, gave a deep cry of anguish. There was but
short delay, for he was hurried down stairs, and on to the station. Next
morning he appeared in the dock at the police court, and a clear case
was made out against him. His companions were taken upon the spot, and
though he escaped, his face had been seen by the police and two other
persons. At his trial he pleaded guilty, and his companions, who were
well-known thieves, were sentenced to ten years' transportation, and
himself to seven. His teacher visited him at the House of Detention, and
then in the cell at Newgate. He appeared to be truly penitent, and
promised to send him his first letter; and this accounts for the epistle
from the convict establishment. When the Missionary read it to the
wretched mother, she acknowledged that her sins had separated her from
her God, her husband, and her son; and then, for the first time, she
knelt down, and sobbed again while Divine mercy was implored on her
behalf. There is some hope in her case and for her son also, as the
Chaplain wrote a private note to the Missionary, asking for particulars
concerning the convict, and telling him that the prisoner showed
contrition, and spoke with feeling about a conversation upon the
house-top. We must therefore leave convict 2484 (_a._ 1, 2), to endure
the penalty of his crime, and show what kindness we can to his mother.


The Book in the Court:

ITS AUTHORITY.

  "'I am going there now!'--
  There was light on his brow:
  Then up to the skies
  He lifted his eyes,
  With a bright sweet smile
  On his face the while.
  One struggling breath,
  And the hand of death
  Had broken the chain
  Of his grief and pain;
  And the soul had fled
  From the silent dead,
  And free as the lark,
  And above the dark,
  And above the cloud
  And the toiling crowd,
  Had entered the rest
  Of the good and blest."

                                      _Mrs. Sewell._




CHAPTER IV.

     A BLACKLEG--MINIATURE ALTAR--THE PEACEMAKER--THE WAFER--AN ANIMATED
     SANDWICH--SAVED FROM ERROR--THE TRAVELLING TINKER--THE DYING CHILD.


THE BOOK IN THE COURT:

ITS AUTHORITY.

     "To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to
     this word, it is because there is no light in them." ISA. viii. 20.

If the crew of a man of war may be regarded as a "little world," the
densely-packed hundreds of our Court could certainly claim the same
distinction. In addition to the miserable shelter which conferred upon
them the few joys of home and the associations of their life-struggles,
there were many links to the large outer world. All, without exception,
had to do battle with keen, cold poverty; and in the morning as they
left their dwellings it was amusing to contemplate the nature of their
various pursuits, as fifty-six different callings were professed by
them. The costermongers might be seen pushing out their barrows of
vegetables, fruit, and coarse fish. The hucksters and the itinerant
herbalist with their boxes. The sweep with his machine, and the Punch
and Judy man with his show upon his shoulders, and red-coated dog Toby
at his heels. Professed beggars, confirmed thieves, and the
fortune-telling women, left at more genteel hours; while the workers
with the needle, both men and women, might at all times be seen hurrying
off to shops with the work they had accomplished in "poverty, hunger,
and dirt." And then, strange as it may seem, there were inhabitants in
that obscure place which linked it to the upper classes. In a
first-floor front lived two aged women, one of them a lady of
eighty-four years. Though very feeble and careless as regarded present
comforts, she had a vivid recollection of persons and of events
connected with the beginning of the century. She was the daughter of a
physician, and had been governess to the children of a Duke, and
received a pension of L30 a year, which was her living. Her delight was
to untie bundles of letters with crested seals and arms upon them, to
show the autographs, and to relate anecdotes of her great friends who
had long passed away, but several of whose names live in their country's
records. Her companion was the widow of a mechanic, with an allowance
from the parish. She always treated the lady with respect, and a close
friendship had for many years existed between them. In death they were
scarcely divided, as she only survived the lady for a few weeks.

The blackleg who for some months shared a room with two news-boys, had
the unmistakable bearing of a gentleman, and though a master of slang he
could not divest his tongue of its College culture. At a time of
compunction he told the visitor that he was the brother of a Baronet,
but that dissipation and gambling had reduced him to want bread. "I bear
an alias," he continued, "that the family name may not be disgraced, but
I will never humble myself to relations. I am now out of luck, and have
to act as billiard-marker in a low flash house, but I have nicely hedged
my book for the Derby, and if fortune smiles I shall have sufficient
cash to establish myself in Canada, where I may rise to my proper
position." At the time of the Derby he was absent from his lodgings for
a week; one morning he returned well dressed, paid up his lodging, gave
the news-boys ten shillings each, as "nest eggs" for the savings-bank,
left a note for the Missionary, expressing his sincere thanks for his
kind interest in him; and after that was not heard of again.

In our little world there were also those who had defined religious and
political opinions, and the people were not always free from the
excitement which on some subjects disturbs the outer world. There were
barber's shop and taproom politicians, as well as "anti-theologians,"
and several, who through ignorance of the truth, were the victims of
superstition. The great body of the men were of Republican and Communist
opinions, and belonged to what are justly called "the dangerous
classes," while the principles of pure and undefiled religion were only
beginning to exert their influence in forming public opinion in our
Court. Just at this time new occupants entered the back parlour of No.
11, and a short account of them and their proceedings will help to show
the mind of the people.

The family consisted of an Irishwoman and her two sons. She was employed
at a Roman Catholic Chapel, and her two sons served at the altar. At
home they showed their devotion by placing a miniature altar upon a
table opposite their door, which was usually open. It was prettily
arranged, with its sacred place high in the centre, and its covering of
silk with finely wrought cross and sprigs of flowers. On one side was a
little font-like vessel containing holy water, and on the other an image
of "the Virgin," with a bunch of artificial flowers at her feet. At
times the room was darkened and several small candles were lit upon the
altar. The effect was striking, and as the lodgers passed they looked
with a kind of awe at the woman and her sons when prostrate before it.
As other Romanists went into the room to perform their devotions, and as
they commenced circulating little books, the family became a trial to
the Missionary. The enemy was sowing tares, but a circumstance occurred
which neutralized the bad influence.

If this was an effort at proselytism, they fixed upon a bad position for
the purpose, as the next room was occupied by a young man who styled
himself a "positive religionist." He was a shoemaker, but by
self-culture had educated himself above his fellows. He was well read in
infidel literature, and being of a reflective, philosophical order of
mind, had worked out a system of opposition to Divine revelation. The
infidels of the neighbourhood regarded him as their "coming man," and
his fame was spreading, as he was clever in argument and powerful in
debate. The Missionary, upon his first visit, felt so powerless in
meeting his objections, that he commenced a course of reading, with the
one object of leading him into the way of truth. This man became
interested in the religious observances of the lodgers in the next room,
and often conversed with them. One morning the youth opened the sacred
place, and taking out a sacramental "wafer," told the infidel that he
had brought it from the chapel; that it was only a wafer then, but that
if a priest pronounced the words of consecration over it, it would
immediately be changed into the Lord Jesus Christ. To confirm this he
gave him a catechism containing the Creed of Pius IV., and pointed out
the words, "In this Sacrament are contained not only the true body of
Christ, and all the constituents of a true body, as _bones_ and
_sinews_, but also _Christ whole and entire_." The infidel read this,
and again asked to see the wonderful wafer. As the youth held it in his
palm, the infidel struck the under part of the hand, and caught the
wafer as it fell. It was broken into several pieces, but he rushed into
his room, and pasted it together upon a piece of brown paper.

About ten days after, the visitor noticed several of the Irish residents
and the youth in an excited conversation. Upon inquiring the cause, they
told him that the young man had taken the blessed wafer round to infidel
meetings, where they had made fun of and pretended to pray to it. "Och,
an' shure," exclaimed a labourer, "an' his riverence never altered it at
all, at all; but howan'iver he says 'twas took by Mick, and 'twasn't
given, and it's himself to do penance!" And then he declared with a
bitter oath, that he would take it back to the priest. As the man had a
pick in his hand, and raised it in a threatening manner, and a crowd,
chiefly of his own countrymen, were assembling, the Missionary felt it
to be his duty to act as peacemaker, and therefore exclaimed with a
smile, "Try reason before the shillelagh: the youth and one of you had
better go with me and ask them to give it back to him!" This was agreed
to, and they made their way to the room of the six "translators," to
which place the young man had fled with his prize when he saw the storm
brewing. The men had pinned the wafer to the wall, and a filthy object
it looked. They were evidently prepared to defend it, but were
embarrassed by the presence of the Missionary, who addressing the young
man, said, "I heard you called a thief; now as positive morality is a
part of positive religion, I have come to ask you to restore the stolen
wafer." "Not I!" he replied, with a merry laugh, in which his companions
joined. "I shall rather try and find a priest, and get him to conjure it
into the Man of Nazareth, to the benefit of my paste as well as the
dough, and then we shall look upon and pray to--" Here, with profane
words, he uttered that name which is high above every name that is named
in heaven and in earth. A shout of derision from the group of infidels
was silenced by the visitor, who said firmly, "This is really bad of
you, to defend an immoral act by an outrage upon my feelings. That wafer
is not, and never can become the Saviour of the world. To believe that,
is no part of the Christian religion, that belief is a horrid corruption
added to the Christian system. Listen while I read from this book, the
standard of Christian faith, Christ's institution of His holy sacrament,
which the wafer-god profanes: 'The Lord Jesus, the same night in which
He was betrayed, took bread; and when He had given thanks, He brake it,
and said, Take, eat: this is My body, which is broken for you: this do
in remembrance of Me. After the same manner He took the cup, when He had
supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in My blood: this do ye,
as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of Me; for as oft as ye eat this
bread and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till He come.'"
And then, raising his voice, the reader said, "Be it known to you that
the perpetuity of this sacrament is one of the many external evidences
which support a truth in which each of you has a present and eternal
interest; that the Lord Jesus, after accomplishing death for your
salvation, rose from the dead, and is now alive, and is seated at God's
right hand, a Prince and a Saviour." As he ceased speaking the infidels
conferred among themselves; and then the young man unpinned the wafer
from the wall, and handing it to the youth, said, "There, take it back,
as it ain't moral for us to keep it, though it's not worth so much as
one of our bristles, of which we get a lot for a penny; but we never
take one without asking each other for it." The youth seized the dirty
object, and, with his friend, hurried downstairs, while the reader stood
with the sword of the Spirit in his hand, ready to do conflict with the
King's enemies.

Poor wafer! but for the accident of a youth taking thee instead of
another, thou wouldest have been the object of an imposing ceremonial:
placed upon a high altar and surrounded by lighted candles, before thee
incense would have been burned, and priests in gorgeous raiment would
have prostrated themselves, while a congregation of worshippers would
have adored thee as the Lord who had redeemed them. Instead of this,
thou wast the cause of His blessed name being blasphemed, and, as the
embodiment of a lie, made to hinder the salvation of wicked men.

From the time the miniature altar was set up, it was noticed that two
Sisters of Mercy, with their dismal clothing and large baskets,
frequently made their appearance in the Court, and the Widow observed
three children of a poor English family, who lived in the house,
returning from the convent school with the Irish children. Upon speaking
to the mother upon the subject, she said, that "the Sisters came in to
see her and gave her nice things, and asked her to send the children to
their school; and, as one religion was as good as another, she should do
as she liked." The children, when spoken to about their school, repeated
a prayer which they said they "had been taught to say to a great dolly
with a baby in its arms." Upon hearing this, the Missionary decided
upon speaking to the father upon the matter, and in the evening went for
that purpose.

This man was an "animated sandwich," and as he shuffled into the Court
with his worn out shoes and crushed hat, clothing to match being partly
concealed by boards covered with flaming placards, he appeared a
deplorable object. His haggard, careworn expression of face led one to
believe his saying, that "he was a chap as had been smashed up." Little
did he think, as the Missionary followed him upstairs, that he had been
the subject of much thought, and that the visitor he welcomed was as
desirous for his favour as though he had been one of the great of the
earth. The poor man was in a communicative state of mind, and in reply
to inquiries respecting his health and business prospects, made the
following statement.

"You see, master, as how sandwiches never can get on, cos we're a
broke-down lot. Why you should see us afore we starts with our boards,
all a-rubbin' our rheumatisms or a-coughin', so as it is wonderful how
we gets on. But lots of us are respectable though we ain't always
honest, as we get into a public instead of crawling, and there we enjoys
our pipes and talks. Why one on us is a queer old man what had a good
business in the muffin line, and it udd make you stare if you heard the
poetry he makes up, and then you would laugh, and then your eyes would
water like. Well, to-day he brings in a new song all by hisself, and it
all ends with what is called--

  "'The man what walks the gutters.'

"And it's a correct account of how we are looked down on, and shows
that none of our old pals will shake our paws, as it's awkward like when
your harms pop out of your side like serampores at the railway; and then
it shows that it's no good to police the men what gets drunk, and fine
'em five shillings, the correct thing being to make 'em sandwiches for a
week with 'vertisements about them teetotal meetings. And then nobs
would mayhaps have to do the boards, which would helewate the
perfession, as all what they does helewates. Howsomever a chap what's a
wagabon offered me his fist, and I kicked his shins; and affor that I
never killed a fly, as my 'art is tender-like. That wagabon ruined us.
My wife was a 'ousemaid, and I was a cabby; and she had twenty-three
sovereigns, and I had ten on 'em. So we made a match, and I took a
stable and borrowed a 'orse, and bought an old cab and did it up, and we
was a-doing first-rate. So that man comes one morning, and says he to
me, 'You're good natured, and if you'll oblige me, I will oblige you;
and I wants to buy a 'orse, and if you'll write across a paper what's a
bill, I'll have the money and will stand treat.' Well, that made me feel
as I was a gent to get money with writing, and I does it; and the treat
I had wasn't no good. Well, three months arter that, a chap comes to my
stable with a paper nearly all print, which said I was to pay that
fifteen pounds I signed on the paper; and I couldn't and I wouldn't, and
I got drunk lots of times, and they hexecuted in the stable, and then I
hadn't a cab; and then I frets, and was werry ill in the hospital; and
then I thought a lot, and says I to myself, says I, 'I ortent to have
writ on that paper, and I ortent to have took to the drink, and I ortent
to have been 'ard with the wife, as I made the trouble. And now I'm a
sandwich I brings her the little bit of money I gets."

"You did wrong," said the Missionary, "in signing that paper without
consulting your wife and your Bible. She might have seen the danger and
prevented it; if not the good Book would have said to you, 'Be not thou
one of them that strike hands, or of them that are sureties for debts.
If thou hast nothing to pay, why should he take away thy bed from under
thee?' I have called in because I find that you are making another
mistake, a very serious one, as regards your children, by allowing them
to go to the convent school. The Sisters have been kind to your wife,
and have persuaded her that there is no difference between their
religion and that which is true; they have however caused your children
to kneel before images, though God in the commandment has said, 'Thou
shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or bow down thyself to them.'
Besides this, they will be taught other things which are not true, and
must therefore injure them. Poor as you are, you are responsible to God
for your children, and you sin by allowing them to be brought up in a
false religion. Bear bravely with your troubles, and brighter days may
come, but do right to your children by allowing me to take them to a
proper school." After a feeble resistance from the mother this was
agreed to, and the visit ended in a reading from the Bible; after which
the family knelt together at the throne of grace. Next morning the
Missionary called for the children and took them to the National School.
During the day the Sisters called upon the mother, and after a short
visit left the Court with a quick tread. The week after, several of the
Romanists, including the family with the miniature altar, left; eleven
of the catechisms they had circulated were exchanged for good books, and
so the effort to Romanize in Paradise Court was stayed.

The opposite house, the door of which was closed upon the Missionary at
his first visit, was known to leading members of the cadging fraternity
as an "easy padding ken," which means "a quiet lodging-house for begging
impostors." As these rogues only stayed a short time, to conceal
themselves from the police or to prepare new deceits for their country
friends, a rapid succession of them was met with, from the "shallow
cove" (_i.e._, a pretended sailor in distress), to the "highflier"
(_i.e._, a begging-letter impostor). The gipsy man and his wife who kept
the den professed to be very fond of the tracts, but a man who did the
"religious dodge" told the giver that they were saved up and sold to
such as himself at twopence a dozen, for village and roadside begging.
The landlord got into trouble with the police, and to put them off the
scent he for several months let the upper rooms in the regular way. This
accounts for the circumstance that the visitor did not know that the top
back had been occupied by a family for five or six weeks. Thinking that
lodgers were there, he, one dark November afternoon, made his way to
that part of the house. In reply to his knock, the door was opened by a
woman who was partly intoxicated, and, whose appearance denoted that she
sifted upon the dust-heaps. She refused the tract which was offered upon
the ground that "it was no good to eat;" but when told of the "true
Bread," she opened the door wider, and looking toward a bundle of rags,
said, "You can talk to my girl as is very bad, as I'm going out," and
then she staggered downstairs.

The visitor approached the rags, upon which lay a little girl of eleven
years. She partly raised herself, as if to look at the stranger, and
then sunk back as though exhausted with the effort. "I have come to talk
to you about Jesus, and to pray with you," said the Missionary, taking
hold of her emaciated hand, and then he paused to give the little
sufferer time to recover from the excitement of his presence, and to
glance round the room. It was a wretched dwelling; filthy in the
extreme; with scarcely a vestige of furniture, unless the two boxes
which served for seats, and the planks placed across pieces of wood,
which served for a table, could be dignified by that name. In one corner
was a pile of old kettles without spouts, and saucepans without handles
and lids. In the fireplace, which was without a fender and filled with
ashes, was a tinker's hand-fire--a saucepan with round holes at the side
and wire handle. In different parts of the room were little heaps of
dirty rags, bottles, and greasepots. All this showed that the occupant
was a travelling tinker, who had been stopped on his travels by the
illness of the child, and that his wife had obtained work upon a
dust-heap, from which she brought worn-out tinware for her husband to
"doctor up" and re-sell to the poor. Turning toward the child, the
visitor inquired how long she had lived there, and if she could say the
Lord's Prayer. In reply, the child, panting at intervals for breath, in
a low, hollow tone, said, "For four or five Sundays, sir, I was ill, and
we had to sleep under a hedge, which made me worse; and then we tramped
on here, and the doctor has been to see me, and says he can't do much
for me, as I am getting thin and can't eat;" and then raising herself
upon her arm, she continued, her eyes lighting up with a supernatural
brightness, "I can't say all that prayer, but I can the pretty hymn
which is in the book under my head. I can't read, but I know it's
there." And then the peach colour of her cheek deepened as she opened
the "penny hymn-book," and repeated the first two verses of the hymn:

  "'Come, let us join our cheerful songs
    With angels round the throne.'"

Then she threw herself back as though exhausted, but her face assumed an
expression of intense happiness. After a few minutes the question was
asked, "And how did you learn that hymn?" "A little girl at the tramps'
lodging, at Ipswich," she replied, "went to Sunday-school, and took me
with her for three Sundays: the lady saw I was ill, and kissed me, and
told me how to say that hymn, and it makes me so happy. And I am going
to Him soon," she whispered, gazing up with evident delight. "You must
not talk any more, dear," said the visitor, "but I will now pray to
Jesus, to whom the angels in heaven are singing, and ask Him to make you
very good now, and then to take you to be with Him in glory." "Ask
_Him_," whispered the child, "to make father and mother good: they get
drunk and frighten me so, and say such wicked words." The request was
complied with, and He who has told His disciples to "ask that they may
receive," was petitioned, in simple language but in earnest prayer, to
bless the child and to save the parents.

A few necessaries were that evening sent for the child; and two days
after the Missionary again ascended that dark staircase: he did so with
pleasure, because he felt that in that dismal room there was a little
one who loved the Saviour, and who would soon be called to His presence
and personally blessed by Him. The door was opened by the mother, who
burst into tears and turned away; upon glancing toward the bed of rags,
the visitor was startled at seeing a small elm coffin in its place, and
inquired when the child died. "Late in the night when you were here,"
the mother replied, sobbing. "She was in great pain, and sat up in the
bed and took out her little book, and said the hymn she was so fond of--

'Come, let us join our cheerful songs
  With angels round the throne;'

and then her cough came on, and she fell back in the bed and died like a
lamb." While they were speaking, the father, a low-looking tramp, came
in; and the Missionary told them of the child's request that he would
pray for them that they might be made good. Both of them cried with
intense feeling, and then they knelt beside that little coffin, while
prayer, deep earnest prayer, was offered for their salvation. That
evening, and for several months after, they attended the meeting in the
Widow's room, and before they left the place for a settled life, not a
tramp's, the man gave proof of his reformation, and the woman that she
had believed to the saving of her soul.

In that day when the Lord shall give to each of His servants according
as their work shall be, the lady who taught that beggar child a hymn
about His love and glory, and won her heart to Him with a kiss of
Christian charity, will in no wise lose her reward.


The Book in the Court.

ITS TRUTH.

  "'Well, lad!' he said, 'I've flung my life away,
  And now must give the reckoning in, they say.'
  I said, 'I hope, Sir, that you stand prepared
  To meet the Judge, and 'bide by His award!'
  'Prepared!' he said, 'Roger, my open eyes
  Now look upon the past without disguise;
  And I remember all the years gone by,
  And all I've done, as 'twere but yesterday.
  It is no use to urge me to repent;
  I've lost my chance, and now must be content
  To fare as others do,--so let that be:
  But 'tis a dreadful word--Eternity!'
  'Dear Sir,' I said, 'it is a dreadful word:
  Lift up your heart and call upon the Lord.
  Perhaps'--He started up impatiently,--
  'I cannot call: so let that matter be!
  I have no hope that I shall be forgiven;
  I know a drunkard cannot go to heaven;
  And as I stand upon destruction's brink,
  I see I've sacrificed my soul for 'drink.'
  Oh, what a fool I've been! but say no more;
  My crazy bark will soon push off the shore.'"

                                          _Mrs. Sewell._




CHAPTER V.

     ROLEY-POLEY'S OPINIONS--THE BUS-WASHER--COMMUNISM--AN INFIDEL CLUB
     ROOM--PHILOSOPHERS--CONFLICT WITH INFIDELITY--THE 'STROLOGY
     WOMAN--BIBLE ANSWERS--IMP WOMAN--THE CONVERTED INFIDEL.


THE BOOK IN THE COURT:

ITS TRUTH.

     "Thy word is true from the beginning." PS. cxix. 160.

All who knew "Roley-poley," as the children delighted to call him, were
convinced that something was wrong with him or his affairs. He was
regarded as one of the respectables of the Court; and as he left home,
with his huge narrow-edged basket, covered with a white cloth, upon
which were displayed slices of rolled currant-pudding and plum-cake, he
looked the pink of cleanliness. His rosy, contented face, white calico
cook's cap, of which he was very proud, and his clean apron, were as
charms to his supporters,--the roughs and gutter children. The partner
of his life was also a partner in the provision business, as she sold
sheep's-trotters outside the doors of the public-houses. Though both
were turned sixty they were healthy, and their room had an appearance of
comfort. It was plain that they prospered, as in the afternoon they left
with well-filled baskets, and at night returned with them empty.
Business difficulties were not therefore the cause, and yet the
good-natured little man became ill-tempered, sharp with his customers,
and "cranky" with every one; and then his meek little wife began to look
wretched and speak of her "troubles." Liquor was not the cause, as
"Roley-poley" was a sober man: so the conclusion arrived at was, that
his "opinions," which of late had become very peculiar, were at the root
of the evil. This was confirmed by his venturing an attack upon the
Missionary, with whom he had been generally on good terms: and this is
how the event occurred. The reader of the good Book was standing in a
door-way with a group of boys, whose tossing for pence he had stopped by
an offer to read them the story of a young man who was thrown into a den
of lions. As "Roley-poley" passed with his basket there was a diversion
of attention and a fingering of pence, with such a look at the tempting
spread that the retailer approached to do business. The youths paused in
their purchase to hear the end of the narrative, which may have
irritated the poor man, as he looked spitefully toward the Book, and
exclaimed, "That all contradicts itself, and it's made up of lies by the
parsons, what doesn't produce nuffin, to keep us down and to get our
money, and it says, it does, that God come from Teman, and nobody knows
about that and Him; and it's bad, cos it says we are to be like a man
what told people to steal a donkey. My opinion is, 'No religion and our
rights.'" He then toddled away, as one who had let off the long
condensed steam of "his opinions."

Next morning the Missionary entered his room to seek an explanation, and
was told that "such as him wasn't wanted."

"Yes you be, master," exclaimed that meek little woman, with positive
anger. "He's a-turning infidel, cos them shoemakers has lent him Tom
Paine's book, which he was reading all two Sundays; and now he's
miserable, and talks wicked, and goes to them infidel meetings, and
doesn't stop out with the basket, cos he ain't content-like, and wants
other people's things."

"She's a wixen," retorted the husband; "and a wixen what hasn't got
reason, which is the worser sort of wixens: and she is always a-reading
her mother's book, 'The Whole Duty of Man,' which is a parson's book,
and agin our rights."

The domestic jangle was stopped by the visitor observing, "It is quite
right in religion to use our reason; as the Bible tells us to 'prove all
things, and to hold fast that which is good.'" And he then, in a
soothing tone of voice, and with simple illustrations, proved to the
poor man that God is, and that He is the Rewarder of them who diligently
seek Him; and then assured him of his interest in the loving heart of
the Saviour.

The old man listened, and it was evident by the manner he pursued his
work of pudding-making that he was the subject of an inward conflict.
After washing his apron, he poured the flour into the dirty old tub with
such vengeance as to create a cloud of dust, and then he mixed with such
energy that his arms were soon covered with whitey-brown flakes. By the
time the dough was deposited upon the table he was calmer, and toward
the end of the operation the rolling-pin was gently used. Rising from
his seat the Missionary said kindly, "I am sorry for you, as you have
been injured. The men have done you more harm by lending you that book
than if they had broken your arm. You have struggled on together for a
great many years, and ought now to be trying to make your last days your
best days. That bad book will prevent this, and will rob you of the hope
of meeting together in heaven. Do, my good friend, read your Bible, and
ask God to take the wicked thoughts out of your mind."

The wife, who was preparing her trotters in another tub, burst out
crying; and the tears started into the poor man's eyes as he said, "I'll
give 'em up, sir, and I'll take to your Bible; and the name of the book
I had is 'The Age of Reason,' and the 'bus-washer has it, and we was
told not to let you see it."

A bad book, among a people so ignorant as the dwellers in Paradise
Court, is worse than a beast of prey at large: so thought the visitor,
as he hastened to the room of the family who had received the book, in
hope of its capture. The man, an omnibus-washer, had just returned from
his work, at which he had been employed since three in the morning. He
was dirty and haggard, but this was his usual condition; but the dark
frown upon his brow and the surly way in which he received the visitor
were new to him. He was one of those to whom positive good had been
done, and who had evinced his gratitude. He had a sickly wife and six
children, and his hard earnings were only seventeen shillings weekly. As
in bad weather he worked a greater part of the night, he had, no doubt
from a feeling of exhaustion, contracted the habit of having a quartern
of rum as soon as the public-house opened, which habit greatly reduced
his wages and led to after-drinking. No wonder then that his family were
at times in a starving condition. His boy of seven was deaf and dumb,
and a great object of pity. One day a neighbour, to quiet his moaning as
he sat upon the stairs, gave him a penny. The child hastened to the
baker's and bought a loaf of bread with it. As he entered the room
gnawing it, the other children, in savage hunger, sprang upon him and
tore it out of his hands. This came to the knowledge of the Missionary,
who called upon the man to reason with him about the spending of his
wages. The Widow had already been there, and had convinced the wife that
more could be made of the money if both were agreed. As the results of
the conference the man was induced to sign the pledge; and to help him
in forming habits of sobriety, arrangements were made for him to receive
a breakfast of bread, butter, and coffee, at a house which opened at
five o'clock in the morning, and that free of cost. By the time a
fortnight was over the man had improved in health, and was firm in his
resolve to keep the pledge and to continue his early breakfast. Good
results followed, for the wife became cheerful, the children happy, and
the room assumed an appearance of comfort. A cloud had however now
gathered over the family, the man absented himself from home, and the
wife's Sunday shawl and wedding ring had again disappeared. Their
visitor was therefore concerned about them, and this accounts for his
hurrying to their room. At first the man was sullen; but in reply to the
remark, "I fear that you have neglected your promise to read a chapter
daily?" he replied, "I'm the best scholar down here or in the yard
either, and I've found out how we are kept down by the 'haristocrats;'
and now I understands what are our rights, I'll have my share of the
wealth which is the people's which produces it." And then, clenching his
fist, he exclaimed, "And if fighting for it is to be done I'll do my
share."

The visitor tried to secure his attention to the reason and religion of
the matter, but was stopped by the wife, who to his astonishment, chimed
in with the declaration, that "the people were becoming enlightened, and
were not to be kept down by religion, though some who believed in it
were good and some were bad." After listening to them for a sufficient
time to acquaint himself with the full extent of the damage they had
received, he said sharply, "You have not had time to think over the
opinions you have accepted: when you have done so you will discover your
mistake, and I trust find to your joy that the words of the Lord are
pure, making wise the simple." And then he left, with a sad heart at the
discouragement received.

Upon his next visit to the owner of "The Age of Reason," the Missionary
tried to convince him that he was doing positive harm by circulating his
book of "advanced opinions," and instanced the parties to whom we have
referred. "I admit," he replied, "that the immediate result of
unsettling the mind is productive of apparent evil; but we free
thinkers, like good surgeons, wound to heal and amputate to save. We do
not expect to annihilate the theological system of ages without damage
to individuals and to society. Our principles will revolutionize and
destroy until we are able to build up a new moral system." He then told
the visitor that a Branch Secular Society of thirty members had been
formed at a neighbouring coffee-house, and added, "After business on
Saturday evenings we intend to hold a discussion for the purpose of
making new members; and as I have the privilege of inviting a friend, I
shall be glad to see you there."

As several residents in the Court had joined the Society, the Missionary
felt that it was his duty for their sakes to accept the invitation, and
he therefore entered the room at the appointed time. Its arrangements
were certainly comfortable and attractive, the walls were neatly
papered, and round the room were twenty ornamental brackets, and upon
each of these the bust of an infidel writer, such as Byron, Chubb,
Paine, Shelley, Shaftesbury, Voltaire, and others. Under each bracket
was a small shelf, upon which were the works of the man represented by
the bust, and the effect was very pretty. There was also a shelf with
such books as "A Short and Easy Method with the Saints." Upon the table
were the various infidel publications, and three Bibles--the Authorized
Version, the Douay, and Priestley. There was also a Dictionary, and an
auctioneer's hammer for the use of the Chairman. This personage, an
ironmonger's foreman, was voted to the chair, and congratulated the
members upon the success of the new movement. He then announced the
subject for discussion: "Does man require a revelation?" and called upon
the Secretary, a secular bookseller, to open upon the negative side. He
did so in a really clever speech, clearing his way by stating truisms
about the force of the human intellect, man's capacity for knowledge,
and his power over the material world. He then made an onslaught upon
Christianity, charging it with all the evil done in its name, and much
more, and proceeded to establish the proposition: "Science the
providence of life; spiritual dependency leading to material
destruction." He then took pains to show "that morality is independent
of Scriptural religion," and besought his hearers to reject the Book,
which reason and modern discovery proved to be false, and to rely upon
philosophy and science for the attainment of social and political
equality with their upraising and happy influences.

Upon taking his seat he was applauded, and then the Missionary rose,
with his pocket Bible in his hand, and said, "I trust that you, Mr.
Chairman, and the members of this Society, will extend to me the
courtesy usually shown to strangers, by allowing me to speak to the
affirmative of this question; and as this is my first attempt to take
part in a debate, I am sure that you will grant me your forbearance
should I inadvertently trespass upon your rules of discussion. Now, as
your Secretary has placed philosophy and science in antagonism to this
Book, and stated that these are the weapons of your warfare with which
Christianity and our social state are to be destroyed and supplanted,
let me reply by taking the position, 'That philosophy is only groping in
the dark for the Bible, and that science is only hobbling after it.'
(Laughter.) This is a great subject, and we ought to approach it with
modesty, because many of the best, the noblest, and the most learned of
our race have believed in the Bible. Sir Isaac Newton from his
observatory scanned the starry canopy, and then confirmed the statement
of the Hebrew poet, that 'the heavens declare the glory of God, and the
firmament showeth forth His handy work.' And let me here remind you that
true philosophy--skill in the science of nature--is after all a
spiritual product from the exercise of man's intellect upon the works of
creation: as, for instance, the atomic theory is the fruit of reason in
chemistry. You have therefore to accept the arguments of philosophers
whose reasoning contradicts your senses, as when they tell us that the
earth goes round the sun. If then in natural phenomena we have to use
our reason in accepting or rejecting the theories of men, does it not
lead to the conviction that reason itself requires to be enlightened and
directed in matters beyond its power of action? It is in necessary
truths which man by searching cannot discover, that communications from
the Creator becomes needful; and this Book contains such revelations:
true philosophy therefore leads up to it. And now let me, on the
authority of the historian Neander, remind you that before Christianity
gave the idea no one thought of forming a system of enlightenment which
could extend to the people. The Stoic, Epicurean, and Platonic forms of
philosophy recognize two classes of mankind--the noble-minded who formed
their disciples, and the gross multitudes whom they avoided as sunk
hopelessly in degradation. The Founder of the Christian religion,
however, rose above the human philosophers, by proclaiming His mission
to the common people, and in this way raising humanity to the standard
of an universal brotherhood." The speaker was here stopped by shouts of
contradiction; but he produced silence by holding out the Bible, and
exclaiming in an impassioned manner, "Philosophy and science can lead
man to the intellectual enjoyment of nature and to maxims of wisdom:
they can also trouble him with grave perplexities. They teach him that
matter is indestructible, and that there is a constant restoring of the
face of nature; and in this way they raise in his mind the important
questions, 'Are my intellectual powers to be destroyed while matter only
undergoes a change?' and 'If a man die shall he live again?' You who
reject this Book look down into the grave and discover a darkness which
can be felt but not penetrated. We, however, who accept this revelation,
look into its darkness and discover flashes of celestial glory which
make a passage-way to an immortality of blessedness. The song of victory
over death belongs to the Christian philosopher, who, looking into the
grave, exclaims with joy, 'The _Lord_ has risen indeed, and because He
lives I shall live also.'"

[Illustration: "Philosophy is only groping in the dark for the Bible,
and science is only hobbling after it."]

As the speaker resumed his seat there was a great sensation among the
infidels. All had listened with breathless attention to his closing
remarks, but the old free-thinkers regarded him with angry looks, while
the young men cheered heartily. It was some minutes before a member rose
to reply, and he did not grapple with the question; he rather railed at
the man with the Book, and gave an opinion that "he was an enthusiast,
and ought not to be allowed to enter their houses, as his influence in
their families and among their neighbours would ruin the secular cause,
and promote priestcraft." As this was personal, the Christian visitor
rose, and with a pleasant remark to the Chairman left the room.

For a time the infidel society flourished, as its members put forth much
inducement and effort, and effected a large circulation of their books,
publications, and tracts. The Missionary however fought a foot-to-foot
conflict with them, by visiting each member at his house, by changing
their books for those containing an antidote, and by a large circulation
of well-chosen tracts. As they removed their discussion class to a
neighbouring hall, and secured an attendance of from 140 to 180 men,
amongst whom were many foreigners, he for fifty-two Saturday evenings
attended and took part in the debates. These efforts were made to result
in good; the Missionary however had the sorrow of seeing several of his
people confirmed in unbelief. One of these was a labourer, who read the
"Age of Reason," attended a discussion, and was ever after an enemy to
the truth. There were others who used the infidel objections they heard
as a means to harden conscience, that they might pursue their evil ways.
Among these were two women, called by the people the "'strology woman,"
and the "imp woman."

The former of these belonged to a gang of fortune-telling impostors, who
lived in the poor neighbourhoods of West London. One of these was a
scissors-grinder, whose wife was a mulatto. When travelling with his
machine he used to circulate cards among female servants, with his
address, and the announcement that his wife "repaired parasols and cut
cards." Another of the party was a vulgar over-dressed man, who styled
himself "professor," and kept a magic mirror, to which silly girls were
attracted by the promise of a peep at their future partners. The
"'strology woman" assisted those persons when so pressed with business
as to require aid, and she did a little lying on her own account among a
lower class of dupes. The room at the corner of the Court was suited for
her black-art purposes, as persons could slip in unnoticed, and there
was no passage for other lodgers. She was about forty years of age, and
unmarried. She only received her inquirers after six in the evening, and
then she dressed in a gaudy kind of Eastern costume, with fantastic
head-dress, and large coral necklace, from which was suspended a bunch
of heavy charms. The front was the waiting room, and the back was the
audience chamber. This latter was well furnished and strangely
decorated. Over the mantle-shelf was a badly painted chart of the twelve
signs of the zodiac, and at the side a picture of Daniel's vision of the
four beasts. Upon the table was a Prayer-Book, several well-worn packs
of cards, a celestial globe, and a number of "nativity" papers,
with space for filling in. At the side was a small deal table
covered with bottles and powder papers, containing marvellous
novelties for her foolish "inquirers." "Fate powders (made of brick
dust), with directions for use, so as to produce dreams of the
future,"--threepence. "Compression of the damask rose, to give to the face
a not-to-be-resisted charm" (rouge and lard in small pill box),--sixpence.
"The spirit of love: a fascination" (common scent in small bottle),
tenpence; and other articles of equal attraction. The woman boasted that
among the girls who thronged to consult her were many respectable young
women, to whom she had spoken and given cards in the parks and streets.
At first she avoided the Missionary, and when he succeeded in speaking
to her she listened with marked respect; his faithfulness however very
soon produced a rupture, and it happened in this way. One evening a
group of poor girls assembled, before the woman, who was from home,
returned to open the door. The Missionary, who was passing, gave tracts,
and explained to them the sin and folly of consulting a wicked woman
about the future, which was only known to the Almighty. While he was
speaking the "'strology woman" came up, and the girls in their confusion
scampered away. To his surprise she asked him into her consulting room,
and in a bland, deceptive tone remonstrated with him for interfering
with her affairs. "I will," said the Visitor, "answer you out of this
Holy Bible, that you may know that it is the great _God_, and not
myself, speaking to you." And then he opened it and read, "When I say
unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely die; if thou dost not
speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his
iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand."

"Them girls," she continued, "them silly girls like to be befooled, and
none of 'em 'ardly believes the cards when I cuts 'em, and what I says
about their stars and nativities; but it amuses 'em, and does 'em no
harm."

The pages of the Book were turned over, and the words read, "Ye shall
not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie one to another." But she
added in a softer tone of voice, "Astrology is true, as it says in the
Bible of the stars, that 'they are given for signs,' and that 'He gives
wisdom to understand secrets;' and that is why the Professor has a
Prayer-Book, and I has one here, that they may feel that it comes of
religion; and it does lots of good, and makes 'em steady and religious
like, and it's no sort of harm."

The leaves of the Book were again turned over, and the Scripture read:
"O full of all subtlety and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou
enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right way
of the Lord?" As the Book was closed a frown gathered upon her face, and
springing from her chair she, with awful imprecations, ordered the
reader out, telling him "that he was a deceiver, as lots of people in
the Court knew that the Bible was a lying Book."

The "imp woman" was quite a different style of person. She was of middle
age, and had three miserable little children dependent upon her, as her
husband had absconded. These, with several others whom she borrowed as
business required, provided a good living, as she supplied several of
the low theatres with imp children, used in pantomimes and plays to
represent huge frogs, cats, and other animals, also angels and goblins.
She was a large consumer of gin; and it was well known that she gave
abundance to her children, to stop their growth, as they decreased in
value as they increased in size. Employers at the theatres used to come
to fit the skins and to instruct the children in their duties. These
were of the most ludicrous kind, and her boy of six did the monkey so
well that for two Christmas seasons he earned a pound a week. This
training in the skins was painful until the children got "into shape" as
it was called. One afternoon the Missionary approached the door, which
was partly open, and was startled by the stifled sobbing of the
youngest,--a tiny girl of not quite five years. Upon entering the room
he saw that the sobs proceeded from a blue fiend, which was wagging its
forked tail and shaking its bat-wings upon the table, the woman standing
over the creature with a cane. "This is shameful," he exclaimed, taking
the fiend into his arms; and then he burst the cord, and set the child
free. He then turned toward the mother and said severely, "This case was
made for the child last year, and if your cruelty in forcing her to move
in it was known, you would have six months' hard labour. As this Book
says, you must be without natural affection, and it would be better for
you all to go into the workhouse, or to beg your bread, than to live in
this way."

"You ain't got no business to come here!" exclaimed the woman in a rage.
"And she's a hobstinate hussey, she is; and as for natural affection,
there's men better than you as knows as the Bible keeps us down and
ain't true. And I does love my children, and I must get a living for
'em, sitewated as I am."

The child trembled, and threw her arms round the neck of her deliverer.
To calm them both he said quietly: "You know very well that I am
everybody's friend, and I can't help caring for your little children.
When the Saviour was on earth He blessed little dears like this, and we
who know the Bible to be true must love and care for them."

As he paused she burst out crying, and the child, seeing that the storm
was over, sprang into her arms, hugging and kissing her in a most
affectionate manner. It was a touching sight, and cleared the way for an
important conversation. The mother admitted that the health of the
children was suffering from their training and exposure to the night air
when returning from the theatres, and upon the visitor promising to
place her eldest boy, aged seven years, into a Refuge, she with evident
gratitude promised "to give up the imp business, and to be a Christian,
and to work her fingers to the bone for her poor forsaken children." The
little people evidently understood and believed her, as they clapped
their hands with delight, and danced round the room after their
departing friend.

Among the group of broken-down men who made the tramp's lodging-house
their home, was a decrepit person who had evidently turned sixty years
of age. His companions always addressed him as "Strong Bill," a name so
opposite to his appearance as to require an explanation. This was given
one winter's day as the Reader of the Book sat with several of them
before the kitchen fire. A stranger entered who, after depositing
several pockets full of broken victuals upon the table, approached the
fire and stopped a serious conversation with the exclamation, "Well, if
it ain't Strong Bill--haven't seen you, old fellow, for years. How are
you getting on?" The man of powerful name shook his head, struck his
breast, and in a sorrowful tone replied, "Very queer, very, not the
same man as I was. Tell this 'ere gent, Bobby, 'cause as how he wouldn't
take it in if I said it myself, what I did when I was a young chap--how
I was known all over London as 'the strong man,' how I dressed tight and
carried two weights, each a real hundred, about with me, and as how I
used to get rings of people round me by throwing up the weights and
catching 'em like baby balls. Didn't I get lots of money, that's all;
but it's all up now, it's all up." The stranger readily confirmed this
statement, and enlarged upon the feats of strength once performed by his
old acquaintance. "It's a great thing to have a well-built frame, and a
man ought to rejoice and thank God when he feels as strong as a lion,"
observed the Reader; "but the inside strength is best of all; we are
weak creatures--the strongest of us, without it," and then he with
feeling read and commented upon the words: "Blessed is the man whose
strength is in Thee." "I knows nothing about that 'ere," said 'Strong
Bill;' "but I em a weak sinner, I em a bad lot." "Then come to my
meeting to-morrow evening, and I will read and talk about 'strength and
weakness.'" "We will, master," several exclaimed. They came, and in his
weakness the once strong man was made glad to hear of Him who in mercy
strengthens weak sinners with the mightiness of God.

In this way ignorance and infidelity, in their varied forms, were met
and grappled with; and though disappointments and annoyances were of
daily occurrence, there were at times gracious and unexpected proofs of
blessing. The most pleasing of these occurred one morning as the
Missionary was passing down the Court. The young infidel, who had for
several weeks treated him with reserve, opened his window, and handing
him a parcel of books and publications, said with a tremulous voice, "I
believe, sir, upon the Lord Jesus Christ, and have laid down my weapons
of rebellion; and in proof of it I give you these books, which have
damaged my own soul, and by which I have injured others." This
confession of faith so surprised the man who had been set for the
defence of the truth, that he was unable for the moment to reply; he
however took the parcel, and passing into the room seized the hand of
the convert and exclaimed, "The Lord Jehovah hath dealt mercifully by
you, and blessed be His name."

The door was then closed, and the young man, in reply to inquiries, made
the following statement: "Upon the first night of our discussion I was
made miserable by your speech, as I saw that ours was a system of
negations, and that our pretensions to philosophy and science were but
groping and hobbling after revealed truth. Since then I have read many
books against the Bible, and at times have been made comfortable in
unbelief. Your speech, however, on Saturday week carried conviction to
my mind, and the next day I offered up my first prayer for light and
salvation. The past week has been one of bitterness, and I yesterday
decided to cast myself in simple faith upon the mercy of the Saviour,
and to acknowledge Him before men."

Need we add that he was strengthened in the faith of the Gospel, and
that his spiritual father knelt with him in prayer. The Missionary
hastened over to the Widow's with the parcel, to examine its contents,
which were very curious. There were twenty numbers of the _Reasoner_,
many numbers of the _Free Thinker_ and the _Red Republican_, eighteen
copies of "Why should the Atheist fear to die?" several volumes, and
among them the long sought for "Age of Reason," the book which had
wrought so much evil among the people. The writer has now this book
before him, and he never saw a volume more worn. The covers and edges
are nearly destroyed with handling, and every page is soiled. The
frontispiece, which has been carefully preserved, shows contempt for the
ordained servants of God, as the text does of His holy Word. It
represents a fat Bishop, running away from a rock upon which the word
"reason" is inscribed, with a lamb under one arm and a sheaf of corn
under the other. At the meeting that evening the reclaimed infidel sat
beside the Widow, and to the astonishment of the people knelt reverently
in prayer. At the next discussion he spoke on the Christian side, and
boldly acknowledged his change of opinion and his faith in Christ. For
several months he gave evidence of a change of heart; and as he
expressed a desire further to confess Christ by partaking of the
Sacrament, he was introduced to the Rector; and after he had undergone a
suitable preparation, the Missionary had the great joy of kneeling with
him at the table of the Lord, there to commemorate that blood-shedding
whereby alone we obtain remission of our sins, and to receive the richer
blessings of His grace.


The Book in the Court:

ITS CERTAIN GOOD.

  "As winter streams that long have lain
    In icy fetters darkly bound,
  When spring returns leap forth again
    And fill the vale with song and sound;
  So did their spring-time now return,
    And love dissolved the icy chain,
  And smothered hopes began to burn,
    And Jenny was herself again."

                                    _Mrs. Sewell._




CHAPTER VI.

     A PRAISE MEETING--DEATH OF THE WIDOW--JOY OF THE BLESSED--OUT OF
     THE PRIZE RING--A FAREWELL SPEECH--A FAGGER--A STRANGE
     PREACHER--DUSTY AND THE FIDDLER--PRAYING IN THE CELL--INDIAN
     GIRL--GENESA--INFIDEL SOCIETY DISSOLVED--WORKS FOLLOWING--THE
     BANNER OF LOVE.


THE BOOK IN THE COURT:

ITS CERTAIN GOOD.

     "My Word that goeth forth out of My mouth, it shall not return unto
     Me void." ISA. lv. 11.

Time glided on pleasantly, as time always does when occupied with the
activities of the Christian life, and brought the Missionary to the
third anniversary of the day upon which he first entered Paradise Court.
As that had become a commemorative day of deep interest to many of the
inhabitants, their visitor had arranged with them to raise an Ebenezer
of praise. As he entered the Place with his old friend the
Superintendent, there were pleasant greetings on every hand. The
children ran in a flock to meet him; and as if to show the good they had
received, the eldest girl of the "translator," who three years before
had boasted that "his children knew nothing of superstition," held for
his inspection a reward-card which she had received at a Sunday-school.
Salvation had come to that man's room, and he rejoiced in it, and his
wife and family were made glad. The Court itself gave indications that
good influences had been at work there, as its general appearance was
cleaner, and window-sills were ornamented with flower-pots and boxes.
The gift of a few flowers had given pleasure to those of the poor who
had come from the country, and had served as texts for lessons upon the
value of pure air and cleanliness; while to many it was a discovery,
that though the atmosphere was foul and black, they might have a thing
of beauty and fragrance at their windows for part of the year. The
appearance of the people was much the same, as all looked poor, and some
had tattered clothes; but the police knew that rows had almost ceased,
and that there was less depravity and law-breaking than formerly; and
better still, the visitor knew that the restoring influence of grace had
upraised some of the families, as he could make his way to rooms in
which the Bible was valued, and in which its teaching had led to saving
faith and holy living. On Sunday morning, as usual, women went to
market, and returned with aprons full of provisions; but these were not
so numerous as formerly, and those who did so showed their sense of
wrong-doing by making excuse for their conduct. A disposition for
hearing the truth had been created, as the Widow's room had long become
too small, and the meeting had to be removed to double rooms in a street
just by. These proofs of blessing had led to arrangements for a
praise-meeting in the Widow's room at twelve o'clock, and it was filled
with men and women who had managed to spend part of the dinner hour in
holy exercise. The hymn, "Praise ye the Lord, 'tis good to raise," was
sung; the hundred and forty-fifth Psalm was read, with a short comment
upon the words, "All Thy works shall praise Thee, O Lord, and Thy saints
shall bless Thee;" and then the language of praise ascended from that
poor Court as incense to the throne of heavenly grace. In the evening a
tea was given in the meeting-room to the forty persons who usually
attended. Two hours were spent in social intercourse, and two in
hymn-singing, prayer, and the hearing of suitable addresses. The
Wesleyan and Independent ministers took part in the proceedings; and
when the Rector, who had joined the party, pronounced the Benediction,
the people separated, praising and blessing God.

There was only one thing which cast a shade over the happy meeting, and
that was the state of the Widow's health. All noticed that while her
happiness was intense, her words were few; and there were grave shakings
of the head, and anxious remarks about her not having been like herself
for some time past. This was evident when, as usual, upon the following
Wednesday she took dinner with the Missionary. This arrangement had been
made out of consideration to her, and in order that they might consult
together about the details of the work. That hour of conference with his
wife and the Widow was of importance, as a knowledge of individual
character (so valuable to those who would be wise in soul-winning) was
obtained, and plans of action arranged. Upon her way back to the Court
she was silent, and leant heavily upon the arm of her friend. On the
following Wednesday she was unable to leave her room, so part of the
evening was spent with her in sweet converse about the covenant which is
ordered in all things and sure. At parting she said softly, "I am so
happy, and so close to heaven that a _waft_ would take me in;" and then
after a pause she added, "To see Jesus: the fairest among ten thousand!"
After this she grew more feeble; but when her friend called in one
evening she seemed better, though drowsy. He therefore offered up a
short prayer and left. Early in the morning two women came in haste to
his house, to say that the Widow was dead. He hurried back with them,
and found the Place in a state of commotion. The people were standing in
groups, and round the door was a company of weeping women. He passed
them, and with soft tread entered the chamber of death, as he felt the
solemn influence which pervaded the room. In the stillness of the night
the angels had been there, and had taken a redeemed soul back with them
into the everlasting habitations of the blessed. The shutters had been
partly opened, and a gleam of light was thrown upon the bed, where lay,
as though prepared for burial, the remains of the soldier's widow.
Taking the icy-cold hand affectionately in his, he gazed into the face,
which appeared to be set in calm sleep, and felt that no pains of death
had been permitted to distress the holy dying of the aged saint. Upon
the table lay the open Bible, with her spectacles upon a page of the
Psalms, and near them her quarterly ticket, with "Ruth Peters" written
upon it. The doctor, who had seen her the day before, said that an
inquest would not be necessary, as he could give a proper certificate;
the remains were therefore left in the care of several women, who loved
her as a mother.

The same kind hand which had supplied the needs of the Widow, provided a
suitable funeral. Ah, and that was an honourable burial, for she was
carried to the grave by six men of the Court, who left their work for
the purpose; and as the coffin was borne through the Place, followed by
several of the neighbours, with the Missionary as chief mourner, the
people made great lamentation over her. And when the earth was dropped
into the grave, with the solemn utterance, "Earth to earth, ashes to
ashes, dust to dust," all felt that at the resurrection of the just
that body would be raised and made like unto Christ's glorious body.

The Missionary hastened from the funeral to meet the County Member, as
he had arranged that evening to visit the district. The honourable
gentleman had been so pressed to place boys into "Homes," that he
decided to see the people for whom he was asked to do so much. In the
evening, when they entered the Court, there was, for so crowded a place,
deep silence; and as they passed from room to room, they had to speak
words of comfort to the people who were sorrowing for the loss of their
friend. And they were sweet words of heavenly consolation which the
stranger uttered. As he left the Place he leant for a moment upon a post
at the entrance, and said thoughtfully, "I wish you had told me about
that Widow, as I should like to have known her." Soon after he sent the
Missionary a book in memory of his sainted wife ("Our Friends in
Heaven"), and wrote in it, "Not death, she said, but life, life, life,
eternity!" And when the days of his sojourn were accomplished, he with
like words crossed to the celestial side of the river. And may he not
know the Widow now? May it not be one of the joys of the heavenly state
to hold sweet converse with saints about whom we have only heard upon
earth? May it not indeed be an employment of enduring delight to be
continually enlarging our acquaintance,--to know and to be known of the
innumerable company of the redeemed?

The removal of the Widow was a felt loss, but the bereavement was the
means of leading several of the poor to yield themselves to God. The
worker had lost his right hand, and yet the work was made to prosper.
For several months the attendance at the meeting increased, though
there was a constant drafting away to the regular ministry. At one of
these meetings he took for exposition the speech of St. Paul to the
elders of the Church at Ephesus. At the close he referred for the second
time to the words, "Therefore watch, and remember that for the space of
three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears;"
and after an effort gently to break the news, he said abruptly, "I am
about to leave you, as the Lord in His providence has made it plain that
He has important work for me to do elsewhere." This announcement brought
the meeting to a close, as the people left their seats and surrounded
him with expressions of real sorrow.

For some days after there was earnest visiting in the Court, as the
Missionary felt the responsibility of speaking to the people for the
last time; and as a proof of the power of domiciliary visitation in
overcoming opposition to the truth, not one person, from the beginning
to the end of the Place, uttered an offensive word; while many gave him
a hearty welcome and a tearful good-bye. Take for instance, the
"prize-fighter," who had not quite recovered from a successful
pugilistic encounter with a Birmingham man, for ten pounds a side, as
his face was bruised and discoloured, and his right arm disabled. He
received the visitor with what to him was a painful smile, and then in a
confidential manner said, "It tain't sir, as I 'em a-gettin soft, that
I've resoluted; but I haven't got over that backhander you gave me out
of that Book, as was, 'Will a man fight his Maker?' and the way you
closed in was stunnin; and says I to myself, I 'em knocked over the
ropes, and I'll let the whiskers grow, and take to costering; that's
summut, ain't it?" "The wearing of whiskers," was the reply, "will put
you out of the prize-ring; and you will find that there is more
happiness in getting an honest living with the blessing of Almighty God
upon you, than there can be in wearing the 'Champion Belt of England'
with His curse." "Haven't I wished for him to be out of the magic
circle," exclaimed his wretched, vulgar-looking wife, "as you see the
feeling is awful when your 'usband is going to be pitched into and
knocked to a mummy; and you must be a fighter's lawful wife to know the
feelin when it's a-goin on. If you drinks 'ard, why you can't leach 'im
and poultice 'im, as is a tender job: and if he's beat, you gets
nuffink; and when he beats, you treats ring pals and wagabons; and the
money it tain't no good, and it tain't Christian-like as you says; and
if you'll stick to him, though you are a-goin, I'll wade through seas of
blood for you, as the sayin is." Their friend smiled graciously at this
assurance, and then taking a seat, opened the Book, and read to them
about Him who was wounded for our transgressions and bruised for our
iniquities.

The day before leaving, the Missionary announced his intention of
bidding the people farewell at six o'clock next evening in the open
Court, and of then introducing his successor to them. As at the
appointed time they entered the Place, it was so densely packed that
they with difficulty pressed to the bend in the middle. A chair was
handed from a window, and as their friend stepped upon it the murmur of
voices burst into a loud cheer. Looking round, he saw an expression of
sorrow upon that mass of upturned faces, and near him stood the
reclaimed infidel, the fighting man, the chanter, Tom and Bess, and
others for whom he had a Christian affection. For a few moments he
remained silent with emotion, and then with faltering and afterwards
with firmer voice said, "I think, my good friends, that I have shaken
hands and said Good-bye to each of you in your rooms; but I have thought
it well that we should have a last meeting, and together ask our
heavenly Father to bless and to take care of us. The four years I have
gone in and out among you have been years of happiness; at first we did
not understand each other, but from the time you discovered that my one
object in life was to lead you to the Lord Jesus Christ that you might
be made good and happy, you have regarded me as your friend. Some of you
have believed to the saving of your souls. (A cry of "Bless the Lord.")
Let me, as your father in Christ, beseech of you to regard this Holy
Book as you do your necessary food,--to live lives of daily, constant
prayer, always looking to Jesus. There are others here who respect me as
the King's messenger, but who do not care for the message of a Saviour's
mercy, which I have delivered to them. You are going as fast as time can
carry you to the grave,--to hell: faster and faster from heaven. Listen
to my last words, as I shall meet you when the dead, small and great,
shall stand before the judgment seat of Christ. Turn from your evil
ways, from your drunken habits, your Sabbath breaking, your iniquities.
And in the name of Jesus, because He died upon the cross to save you,
ask Almighty God to pardon and to give you His Holy Spirit, that you may
be Christians indeed." And then raising his pocket Bible, and looking up
to heaven, he continued, "Let us all so live that we may meet in glory:
the Widow is there, and some out of this place have already followed
her. Let us hate sin, trust in the Saviour, and press on for the crown
of life." Here the emotion of the people became so great that several
exclaimed, "We will," and others "May the Lord have mercy upon us." The
speaker then said, "I will now introduce your new Missionary, by asking
him to read something to us out of the good old Book; you will then see
him and hear his voice: when he has done, I will offer prayer; after
that he will stand in my place to you. Receive him as one sent from God,
to show unto you the way of eternal life, and prove your love to me by
treating him as my friend."

The stranger then took his place upon the chair, and read the hundred
and third psalm, after which the old friend rose to offer the parting
prayer. As the words, "Let us pray," rung through the Court, battered
hats and fur caps were removed, so all the men stood uncovered, and
several of the women knelt down; while at the windows and in the crowd,
many covered their faces with their hands. The prayer was short but
earnest. At its close the word "Amen" was uttered so loud and clear,
that it seemed to come from a church congregation, rather than from that
strange gathering of worshippers; and after the Benediction the word was
uttered with still deeper feeling; and then, amidst the tears, the
thanks, and blessings of the people, and humbled before God, because of
the mission blessings received, the man with the Book passed out of
Paradise Court.

He did not, however, and has not to this day, lost interest in the
people. At intervals he visited in the place with the Missionary, but on
each occasion found some of his old friends gone, and at length, his
acquaintance there became very small. Among those who remained, was
drunken (now sober) Sammy. He became a member of the Baptist chapel,
and never broke his pledge. His attendance at the means of grace and at
temperance meetings was regular, and he won the respect of Church
members and abstaining companions. When the friend who had stopped him
in the road to ruin called, he treated him with a respect approaching to
reverence. He died at the age of seventy, after a short illness, in
which he gave evidence of meetness for heaven.

Persons who have left the Court, have frequently been met with in the
streets and elsewhere, and several remarkable proofs of good were in
this way brought to light; as, for instance, in the case of a little
deformed man of uncertain age, strange expression of countenance, and
rather weak intellect, who shared a back attic with a crossing sweeper,
and paid one shilling a week rent. He called himself a "fagger," and
lived as quite a number of men do, by searching the streets of London by
night and at early morning for lost money and property. These "faggers,"
may be seen walking at a steady pace, or trotting gently, glancing keen
looks along the road and pavement. They always pause at corners where
omnibuses stop; at the doors of theatres and other likely places. In the
season they all make for the "Haymarket," as the place where valuables
such as rings may be found, and when the "cafes" close, they make for
home, searching as they go.

Our "fagger," as a child of the night, was rarely seen by day. He was
indeed quite a recluse, as he shrunk from the derision to which his
unsightly appearance subjected him from the children and his ignorant
neighbours. So they only saw him when he shuffled out at night, or
trotted back early in the morning. He for months refused the Missionary
admission to the room, and was angry when his landlord, the sweeper,
insisted upon receiving the visits, and he used on these occasions to
seat himself upon his stool in the corner with a sulky expression of
face. After a time his confidence was obtained, and it was then
discovered that the poor simple man was utterly ignorant of saving
truth. He had entered upon life as a "City Arab," could not read, had
never been into a place of worship, and had not even heard the name of
the Saviour. Little did the sower think, as the seed of the kingdom fell
so freely from his hand, that it was to find good ground in the heart of
the poor "fagger." He became deeply interested in the readings from the
Bible, and at the farewell visit he drew his stool nearer, and his eyes
brightened as the sweeper and himself listened to St. John's narrative
of the crucifixion.

Nearly a year had passed after this visit when a group of eight or ten
persons assembled in Oxford Circus. It was long after midnight, and
bitterly cold. The Missionary who was passing, approached, and two
policemen to whom he was known, informed him that the well-dressed man
who lay upon the kerb, with a frightful gash upon the forehead, was in
liquor, and had fallen against the lamp-post. As the man was stunned, if
not seriously injured, the police were advised to take him to the
hospital, and one of them left to get a stretcher for that purpose. By
this time a number of depraved men and women had gathered round, some of
whom uttered ribald jokes, one woman suggesting "that as the gent was
dead, they had better search his pockets for money, with which to drink
to his memory." "And if dead," exclaimed the Missionary in a voice so
loud and solemn that the people were startled: "if dead, his eternal
state is fixed; the day of mercy over; and there is a fearful meeting
with the Judge of heaven and earth." For a few moments there was
silence, when a man near the lamp said, "He knows nothing about it, as
no one ever came back from the other world to tell us." Before a reply
could be given, an odd-looking little man who had pressed into the
circle, exclaimed, "He does know: he's got it in his Book. They nailed
Jesus to the cross, they did; He got out of the grave, He did; He's
alive a savin' us, He is; it's in the gent's Book, it is: he knows it;"
and then the little "fagger," for it was he, trotted away, as if
astonished at himself. "That poor man is right," said the Missionary,
"The Lord Jesus is alive to save sinners." No more could be said, as the
policeman arrived with the stretcher, and as they bore the injured man
away, some of the crowd followed, but many who were sinners remained to
hear the Gospel more fully.

The Missionary followed in the direction the "fagger" had taken, and
found him in Pall Mall. They stood for some time under the colonnade of
the opera house, and there the man of feeble intellect called Jesus,
Lord, and repeated the simple prayer he used. A few months after this he
was removed to the infirmary, in abject poverty and increased mental
weakness. At times, however, he used to sit in Poverty Square (a yard in
the workhouse), muttering to himself the one great truth he had
grasped,--that the crucified Jesus was a living Saviour; and while a ray
of reason remained this gave him comfort. When last heard of his mind
had entirely gone, but he was for years a living proof that the grand
truth of salvation can be grasped by the feeblest as well as by the
mightiest intellect.

The "niggers" were met with under very different circumstances. Several
summers after the visit to their dressing-room and the rescue of "Black
Poll," their friend was walking upon the sands at Broadstairs in company
with three ladies. They stopped to listen to an entertainment which some
"niggers," who had formed themselves into a circle, were about to give.
As he knew them, and did not care that they should then recognise him,
he kept at the back of the assembled listeners. Towards the close, there
was a peculiar "ogling" between the "artistes," and a looking in one
direction, and then they brought their entertainment to a sudden close;
and to the surprise of the company, and the horror of the three ladies
(who slipped off), they fairly rushed toward their friend, and in the
most demonstrative manner owned him as such. "I has bin to see Poll,"
exclaimed Dusty, "and she's growed a wapper, and took to hedecation, as
is her nature. And she writ me a letter, and if I sees yer honour arter
dark I'll bring it; and now the ladies are out we picks up fourpennies
and sixpennies, and when they goes in the tother sort comes out, an' we
only gets browns." For the time it was a relief to be rid of them, so an
appointment was made upon the sands at ten o'clock that night. The men,
who had left their instruments behind them, were waiting, and a
strangely pleasant hour was spent with them. As they stood at the edge,
or rather followed the receding tide, the moon casting her soft light
upon the rippling waves, the "niggers" listened, and in their way
conversed about truths which concerned their salvation. The confidential
utterance of the fiddler, will show the influence of Christian effort
with such people. "You sees, sir," he said, "that this ain't a religious
sort of business, but I can't be no other but a 'nigger,' and I has a
wife an' three youngsters, what are always a-hopening of their mouths
and must have summut to put into 'em. But I has given up getting drunk
and cursing as I used, and wheresomever I bees on Sunday, I slips in to
hear religion preached, if there ain't nuffin of that ere sort
a-going-on in the open, as I prefers."

The presence of the "niggers" reminds us of their near neighbour in
London, the convict's widow, and we will therefore finish her little
history. Every six months, for nearly five years, her son at the convict
establishment sent a letter to his teacher. At the end of that time the
chaplain wrote to say that he was to be discharged with a
ticket-of-leave, as his conduct had been very good. As it was thought
well to keep him from his mother, a room was taken for him near to his
teacher, as he never ceased to call him. His case was mentioned to a
Christian man, a builder, who promised when his hair was grown to give
him work, and to keep the secret of his antecedents from others. Upon
his discharge the convict came direct to his friend's house, where his
mother was ready to receive him; and the meeting was most affecting, as
she hugged and kissed her son, who had grown a big man, as though he had
been a child. When in quiet conversation that evening, the convict spoke
with feeling of the reading upon the housetop, and added, "That night in
the police cell I laid upon my face for several hours, sobbing and
praying for mercy. I knew that I had done wrong, and didn't fear the
punishment; all I wanted was God's pardon, and I believe that He did
forgive me the next evening, as I lay praying in the cell at the
detention house, for I then felt that Jesus was my Saviour, and it was
the happiest evening of my life. At Dartmoor I have borne my punishment
in the spirit of prayer, and I am glad of my discharge that I may show
forth the praise of the Saviour." A few Sundays after, when his hair was
sufficiently grown for him to mix with others, he was introduced to a
branch of the Young Men's Christian Association, of which he became a
member. He went to his work, and did well until the time of his full
discharge. Soon after this the fact of his being a returned convict
became known to his fellow-workmen and Christian friends: this caused
him constant and bitter annoyance. One evening he came to his "teacher,"
and said, "You know, sir, that I have desired to be a soldier, and would
have enlisted if I had not committed that last crime. As all is known
about me, I can't stop at the builder's, and don't know where to go; so
I think that I shall take the Queen's shilling, as I can be as good a
Christian in the army as out of it." He acted on this resolution, and
enlisted into a regiment then serving in India. He wrote several letters
to his mother and teacher, telling them that he was very happy in his
new calling, and that he had joined a soldiers' prayer-meeting, and
taken part in its proceedings. One evening the following winter the
mother came to the house of the teacher in a most pitiable condition. As
she stood at the door without bonnet or shawl, and partly covered with
snow, her face bore an expression of abject misery. In her hand she held
a letter, and the big tears stood in her eyes. It was evident that her
grief was too deep for utterance, so her friend took the letter from her
hand, and glancing through it found that it was from the colour-sergeant
of the regiment, to say "that her son, his comrade and Christian friend,
had died of fever, after four days' illness, and that his end was
perfect peace." The poor stricken one was taken into the kitchen and
seated before the fire, a cup of tea being made for her. When warmed and
refreshed, her friend spoke comforting words, and then they sought the
soothing influence of prayer. An hour after she went out into the cold
and snow much comforted, and muttering to herself about her "Eddy" and
heaven. From that time her frame bowed, her hearing became heavy, and
her health gradually gave way. At times she was an annoyance to her
friend, as he had evidently taken the place of her son in her
affections. Strange-looking object as she was, she used to call upon him
at most unseasonable times. As her health failed these visits became
less frequent, and in her last illness they were returned. Before her
death, which was very recent, the patient labourer was rewarded for his
efforts of many years to lead her to the Saviour, as she clung to Him
with all the fervour of a simple faith. To the last she kept her foolish
oath, for she did not for thirty years wear either bonnet or shawl.

"Saved in a London Court, and gathered into the Heavenly Mansions from
India," is the epitome of the young convict's spiritual history: and as
if to illustrate the fact that London is the great heart of the world,
an Indian who was met with in that very Court, was drawn, gave the
life-look to the Uplifted One, and from the empire city joined the
"great multitude of all nations, and kindred, and people, and tongues."
It thus occurred,--

Upon his entering the Court one morning, the Missionary noticed a little
Indian girl, who was surrounded by a number of other children. She was
about eight years of age, of dark yellow complexion, with jet black
hair, which hung over her shoulders, and upon her wrists were thick
silver bracelets. Upon questioning her, the child with peculiar accent,
said that she came with her parents from Bombay; that her father was a
cook, and had come to London to make pickles at a large shop; and that
they had come to live in the Court until her father and mother got to
work. He went to the room with the child, and there saw the father, a
pure Indian, dressed like a Lascar. There was only a hammock-like
mattress, and some ship's utensils in the room. Upon the mantel-shelf
were many bottles of curry powder, and a small idol of white ivory,
which seemed to represent a boy with the head of an elephant. As the
Visitor started a conversation about the business, he became
communicative, and stated that he was a native of Hyderabad, but had
lived for many years in Bombay, where he became cook to a British sahib,
and afterwards was employed to make pickles for export to England. He
was reluctant to talk about religion, but said that Vishnu and Ganesa
were great and powerful gods; that he had married a half-caste woman,
whose mother was a Mohammedan, and whose father was an English sailor,
and now kept a lodging-house for sailors at Bombay; that the bracelets
upon the wrists of his child were made of silver coins which bore the
image of his mother's god, and she had placed them on the child when she
was an infant. He added, "that he thought his wife was a Christian, but
that she had respect to Ganesa, and that he did not like his child to be
a Christian, as they got drunk and broke up the gods." When the one
_Great God_ was mentioned he looked anxiously towards his idol, as
though he feared that it would be injured or taken from him; and then
he muttered so loudly in a strange tongue, that the visitor thought it
well to leave.

A few days after the Missionary was told that the Indian was ill, and he
at once went in to see him. He found him so bad, that he went out and
fetched a medical friend, whose prescription gave immediate relief. That
evening the heathen listened for the first time to a simple statement
concerning Jehovah; His works, His mercy, and the atonement accomplished
at Jerusalem for the sin of the world. As he was worse next morning, his
friend obtained an indoor letter for the Middlesex Hospital, and removed
him there in a cab. He remained under treatment for nearly two months,
during which time he was visited thrice a week, and thoroughly
instructed in the Christian faith. When discharged he did not return to
the Court in which he had lived only a fortnight, as his wife had
arrived, and had taken a room near some of their country people in Drury
Lane. As he expressed contempt for idols, and a desire for salvation, he
was introduced to the Missionary of the district, who paid him great
attention, and brought several clergymen to instruct him. One day he ran
after his old friend, whom he saw in Holborn, and exclaimed, "Oh, sahib,
God in heaven is so great, and Jesus is our Saviour here!" This
confession gave joy to his friend, who returned with him to his lodging,
and was pleased to find that the Indian and his wife had become regular
in their attendance at church. After a conversation about baptism, the
Missionary took hold of the bracelet of their little girl, who from the
time he entered the room had sat with her hand in his, and said, "These
heathenish ornaments ought not to remain upon the wrists of your child,
now that you are Christians." "Take them off, sahib," replied the
father: "they are much money, and a present from my heart to you." A few
days after the Missionary and his wife drew them open with a towel, and
he has them now among other precious memorials of Christian work.
Arrangements had been made for the baptism of the Indian, when he was
taken suddenly ill; that sacrament was however administered by a curate
of St. Giles' Church. He lived some months after this in great
suffering, but he rejoiced in God his Saviour, and fell asleep in Him.
As the mother was poor, with two younger children, and as the girl was
exposed to much evil in that low neighbourhood, the Missionary placed
her in a "rescue Home." She grew up a pleasant Christian girl, and went
to service. When she last called upon her friend, all was well with her.

The young convert from infidelity, like others who had received
spiritual good, left the place for more respectable lodgings. He became
diligent in his attendance upon the means of grace, and by application
to his trade and a good use of his leisure, he qualified himself for a
better position. He formed a class of young men, who styled themselves
"The Bible Defence Club," of which the Missionary became president. They
met weekly to read and converse upon the evidences, and by arrangement
took part in the infidel discussions. As the result, several leading
sceptics became converted, and the opinions of the working men of the
neighbourhood were so influenced, that the infidel club broke up, and
their discussion "forum" became so thinly attended that it also came to
an end. This was a great victory and cause for gratitude. The young
convert had an uncle who was manager of a large firm in one of the
midland towns; he was so pleased with his nephew's letters, that he
offered him employment, which was gladly accepted. He rose rapidly, and
a few years after, when he came to London on the business of the firm,
he had become so much the gentleman that his friend scarcely knew him.
Soon after his appointment as manager of a "department" he married a
Christian woman, but he continued to sing in the Church choir, and to
teach in the Sunday-school.

These abiding cases have given joy to the Christian worker, and helped
to sustain him in still more onerous duties. They are, however, few when
compared with the disappointments. At the time of the revival in the
Court there was much blossom, as the inquiry for salvation was general;
but when fruit was sought for, it was plain that a spiritual blight had
passed over the place, destroying much good. The "omnibus-washer," for
instance, became confirmed in infidelity, resisted every good influence,
and died in a hopeless state; his wife became a drunkard, and his eldest
children came to ruin. The "'strology woman" prospered upon the wages of
iniquity, and became queen of a London den. Besides these, the
Missionary used frequently to meet with those of whose salvation he once
had hope, standing in the way of sinners, and sitting in the seat of the
scornful. He has indeed met with bitter opposition from several over
whom he once had spiritual influence. Perhaps in so real a conflict as
this with the powers of darkness, such failures are to be expected;
they, however, have a humbling tendency, and lead to simple resting upon
the promises, as they prove that the instrument by itself is of little
worth,--that souls are won, not by might, nor by power, but by the
Spirit of the Lord. The one consolation, however, in these
discouragements, is the fact that we never know when the Word which has
been faithfully spoken will germinate. It may be years after, and in the
day of the Lord many a joyous surprise may be experienced at finding
unknown cases in which grace has triumphed.

Even here the "works following" past labours are causes of joy, and to
complete this narrative three shall be recorded.

When he first entered the Place, the Missionary was resisted by a
besotted man and his wife. He was deputy potman, or rather "hanger-on"
at a gin bar, in which he used to stand for many hours daily. His wife
did cleaning and odd jobs for the lower class of tradespeople, and was
in dissipation a fit companion for her husband. He was taken ill, and
the long-sought-for opportunity to read and reason with them was
obtained; the poor man professed penitence, sank rapidly, and died. In
her early widowhood the woman sought and found mercy. She left the
Court, became a communicant, and has ever since been regular in her
attendance at the Lord's table. She is now of advanced growth in grace,
and occasionally calls upon her old friend, and they have sweet converse
together about matters concerning the kingdom of heaven.

Something was gained for the right when the little Frenchman, who lived
at No. 10, became subdued and attentive. Since his escape from Paris,
twelve years before, he had taken up his abode in the "Grove," and
forgetting his own tongue, he had learned to speak the slang language of
the Court "like a native." He lived by polishing cheap furniture, and he
was regarded by many of his neighbours as an amusing acquaintance. His
opinions and his life were bad, as he expressed hatred toward ministers
and professors of religion, and his tongue was so corrupt that some of
the people (sunk as they were in ignorance and sin) avoided him. When
met with by himself he was quietly and patiently instructed in the
doctrines of the pure religion; but when met with among others he was
put upon the defence of his low infidel sayings and his wrong living. He
at length used to fix his gaze upon the Bible, when taken from the
side-pocket, and listened as one who felt its power. He was once
arrested by the beatitudes, and asked several times to have them read to
him. All we can say more about him is that his bad influence became
neutralized, and that his soul received some rays from the light of the
revealed word.

The other is only part of a narrative, as it concerns our amusing
acquaintance, "Black Poll." At first her conduct in the "Home" was wild
and unruly, but as the civilizing process went on, she proved the truth
of that saying of the ancients that "the wildest colts make the best
horses, if only they are properly broke in." She was properly broke in,
and developed a fine character. Quick in learning and diligent in work,
she became a favourite with the ladies and the matron. She was of
pleasant countenance and of marked neatness in her dress, so there was
no difficulty in providing for her after she had been nearly four years
in the "Home." She was received into a good family as under-nurse, and
did extremely well, being much valued by her mistress and loved by the
children. Unhappily for her, "Uncle Dusty" regarded her with enduring
affection; upon obtaining her address, he stopped one evening with his
company before the mansion where she lived, and told the footman that
"he knowed 'Poll' lived there, as was a credit to him, becos he jist
made a woman on her by taking her out of the workus." The family were
annoyed, and the girl felt degraded before her fellow-servants, and came
next day to consult with the friend who had rescued her. As she had
thought of emigrating to Canada with other young people for whom kind
arrangements had been made, she was advised to do so. Upon arriving in
the colony she obtained a good situation, and at intervals of time sent
many pleasant and thankful letters to her "Home" friends in London. The
last of these was to him who has in the providence of God wrought out so
great a deliverance for her. In it she informed him that she was about
to be married to a young man with good prospects, and concluded with
these touching words: "When, sir, you met me on the stairs God placed
his banner over me, and ever since it has been love, and I shall always
be your grateful girl, M. W."

Yes; the banner of a Saviour's love was placed over her, and over the
old Court, when the Christians of Tunbridge Wells sent a messenger of
the Cross to its people; and that banner of crimson hue still floats
over them, and the restoring work goes on, as the improved condition of
the place and people clearly testify. There are, however, in that
neighbourhood of Lisson Grove, though situate in the western part of the
capital of Christian England, a vast multitude who are uninfluenced by
the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus, and many of whom are
deeply sunk in ignorance and sin. Ten missionary districts are
unvisited, though each contains upwards of two thousand precious souls.
Christian tradesman of the Edgeware Road, who are well acquainted with
the spiritual necessities of the "Grove," have formed themselves into a
committee to provide for three of those districts. They need help. The
writer,[1] who is responsible for the support and extension of
missionary work in this part of London, will gladly receive
communications concerning giving and receiving. He is persuaded that
many who read this narrative will gladly share in the joy of conveying
the Gospel to this multitude of precious souls; that many will help to
raise the banner of love over these acres of habitations so thickly
peopled with the home heathen; that a blessing may rest upon our nation
by an increase of its people who love righteousness, and who can enter
with personal zest into the sweet language of the poet Weitzel:--

  "Oh, blest the land: the city blest,
  Where Christ the ruler is confest!
  Oh, happy hearts and happy homes.
  To whom this King in triumph comes."

[1] J. M. W., London City Mission, Bridewell Place, E.C.


The Book in the Bars:

ITS LIGHT.

  "Amazed and sore perplexed he stood,
    The sweat streamed off his rugged brow;
  Like midnight wanderer in a wood,
    More hopeless still his prospects grow.

  "The day wore on, he marked it not,
    He felt not that his cheeks were wet;
  He saw himself a drunken sot,
    Bound fast within the devil's net.

  "He groaned beneath his heavy load:
    At last a bitter cry there came,--
  'Be merciful to me, oh God,
    For I a wretched sinner am!'"

                                _Mrs. Sewell._




CHAPTER VII.

     BETWEEN THE BARRELS--THE TRUE LIGHT SHINING--A DANGER--LIGHT IN THE
     CLUB-ROOM--THE CHANGE WROUGHT--VICTORY GAINED--EVIL RESISTED--GOOD
     ADVICE--A WHITE SERGEANT--A WISE REMOVAL--THE GOOD INCREASED.


THE BOOK IN THE BARS:

ITS LIGHT.

     "Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path." PS.
     cxix. 105.

"You see, master, as how it can't be no otherwise; my poor husband is
very ill, and cos it's consumption he can't live long. I has to go out
a-selling to get us a living, and he is miserable all by hisself. Now,
though I says it myself, he is very much respected by the landlord and
all as uses this house, and he always enjoys hisself here. So they have
put the two large barrels at each side of the little one, and before I
goes out I takes him and puts him down comfortable, as in an arm-chair,
and then his pals gives him sups of rum, and that sort of thing, and it
does him lots of good--and he shan't be without his enjoyments for the
like of you."

The latter part of this speech was delivered in a defiant tone. The
speaker was the wife of a costermonger who lived in a neighbouring
court. The person addressed was the Missionary of the district, who had,
by a kind touch of the arm and a cheerful "How are you to-day?" arrested
their hurried entrance into a gin-palace. The man was about thirty years
of age, and as he leaned against the marbled pillar of the "palace,"
supporting himself upon his stick, he presented a pitiable sight. The
loose-fitting jacket, the sunken eyes, the hectic flush upon the cheek,
and hard breathing, indicated his near approach to the grave. A few
words of gentle reproof and concern for his spiritual safety only
provoked a movement by which he was partly supported and partly pushed
into the bar.

As the massive door with its ground-glass panels closed upon them, an
expression of sadness passed over the face of the Missionary. He had
just entered upon the work, and for the first time realized in its
intensity the "burden of souls." Only a few weeks before, the Committee
of the London City Mission had said to him, "Visit the inhabitants of
the district assigned you, for the purpose of bringing them to an
acquaintance with salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, and of doing
them good by every means in your power." The court in which these
persons lived was within the district, and it was his duty to seek the
salvation of that man. As he passed on, he thus reasoned with himself:
"If I make no effort for his good, he must be lost; but what can I do?
When I called in at his room last evening, he was stupefied with liquor,
and it will be the same to-night. He is sober now; why should I not
visit him in the bar, and deal faithfully with him?" After prayerfully
pondering the matter, he turned back and timidly entered the "palace."
The woman had left, but the man was there in the position described by
her. The small barrel was so placed between the two large ones as to
form a comfortable seat. Several men of his own class were standing by
him, and though early in the day, groups of gin-drinking men and women
had assembled in the four compartments into which the bar was divided.
The floor had been swept and covered with sawdust, which gave it a
comfortable appearance, while its spaciousness and highly-varnished
hundred-gallon hogsheads, the gilded frame-work of the plate-glass
panelling, the bright rows of wine and spirit bottles, and the active
movements of the landlord and two barmen, rendered the place attractive
and pleasant to the miserably clad customers.

[Illustration: Man speaking to other men in bar]

The sick man was evidently startled by the appearance of the visitor,
who set him at ease by observing, "You must have plenty of time for
reading, so I thought I would call and give you some interesting little
books which I intended to have left in your room."

Several were then handed to him, and accepted with the remark, "I can't
read much, but I'll ask the chaps what reads the papers to read them to
me."

The men who were standing round asked for tracts and then listened with
deep interest while the Missionary repeated the parable of the builders.
Only a few remarks were made upon it, when the landlord in an angry tone
assured the visitor that, "They were not natural fools, to believe a set
of lies made up by the Jews."

"The words I have repeated," was the calm reply, "were uttered by the
Saviour of the world in mercy to sinners. Believe them, and your soul
shall live."

By this time the customers had gathered from the other compartments,
attracted by the novelty of religious teaching in such a place. The
landlord spoke quietly to several men who were standing near the bar,
and immediately after one of them made his way towards the Missionary,
and tore the leaves of a tract, formed them into paper lights. He lit
his own pipe with one of them, observing in derision,--

"These here are useful things, guv'nor, to light up with: give us some
more."

A general laugh was suppressed by the prompt answer,--

"Of course I will, as they are useful things. I have given enough
already to light you all up,--that is, in the right way; and I'll give
you some more, and tell you what I mean. Now, there are some people who
are always in the dark, because they are blind; and there are some
people who are always dark in their souls. They don't see with their
minds the beautiful things that are in the Bible, so they live badly,
just as if there was no God. That's a miserable way of living; and when
they are taken ill they are afraid to die, because the grave is a dark
place to go to. Now, if a man reads these tracts, and thinks about what
he reads, he will light up his soul. Why, at the end of this tract there
is a little bit out of the Bible which would do it for all of you:
'Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.' When a man believes
that, he becomes sorry for his sins, and asks God for pardon, because
Jesus died upon the cross for him. He is then forgiven, and by the Holy
Spirit of God made good and happy. He has then no fear of death, because
he is certain of being in heaven with the Saviour for ever."

Further remarks were prevented by the landlord, who, forcing his way
through the crowd of eager listeners, seized the speaker by the arm, and
with an oath thrust him into the street. And thus ended the first
missionary visit to the public-houses.

A few days after the wife of the costermonger came up to the Missionary,
who was passing the court, and said, "Please, master, my poor husband
wants to be religious; he says that he is all dark, and he wants to hear
some reading, and I've got no learning; and he has not been in the bar,
as he thought maybe that you would call."

"I will see him at once," was the reply; and the Christian visitor
stepped with her into the room.

Before a word of greeting could be uttered, the poor man exclaimed, with
all the eagerness of one in spiritual distress, "Sir, I have been
dreadful wicked in my time, and it's dreadful to be ill, and I don't
know what prayers to say."

The visitor looked with pity into the careworn, pallid face of the
all-but-dying man, and, taking a seat by his side, told him in simple
words the wondrous and soothing story of a Saviour's love, and before
leaving taught him a few sentences of prayer. Such visits were repeated
daily, as the increasing weakness of the sufferer showed that the time
for instructing him in the way of salvation was short indeed.

Upon the last of these visits he listened with absorbing interest to the
narrative of the Lord's ascension, and then, with a smile of peace,
exclaimed, "He died for poor me, and He has made it all right now, and I
shall go up to Him."

That night he passed away; and it was for some time the talk of the
Court that he died happy, because he was made a Christian in the
public-house.

One evening, about thirteen months after this event, a crowd of persons,
among whom were many of the respectable inhabitants, stood around the
gin-palace in earnest conversation. It was so unlike the noisy crowds
which assembled when drunkards were ejected, that the Missionary, who
was passing, inquired the cause.

"The landlord has broken a blood vessel," was the reply: "three doctors
are with him, and we are waiting to know the result."

Upon its being stated that the doctors gave hope of his recovery, the
people separated. For days it was rumoured that his life was in danger,
and at the little mission service held in the Court, prayer was made on
his behalf. Several mornings after, the Missionary inquired of the
servant, who was standing at the private door, as to the state of her
master's health.

"A little better," she replied; "but he is still in the club-room, as
the doctors say it will be dangerous to remove him for some days."

Acting upon the impulse of the moment, the Missionary passed the
servant, and with an ejaculatory prayer for success, ascended the
stairs, and tapped at the club-room door.

"Come in," said a faint voice; and the visitor entered and saw the
landlord lying upon a couch, near the fire.

Stepping gently forward, he said in a subdued tone, "I must ask you,
sir, to forgive this act of apparent rudeness. The truth is, that since
hearing of your illness I have been praying for you."

There was a momentary embarrassment, until the patient, with a troubled
expression of face, whispered,--

"Who asked you to pray for me? I don't believe in theology."

"No one asked me," was the reply; "but if you will keep from speaking,
which may retard your recovery, I will, in a few words, tell you why
prayer was made to God in your behalf. After years of Bible-study I know
its statements to be true; and then I have tested its promises, and know
the blessings to be real. You, perhaps, from want of opportunity, have
not done the one, and are therefore without the blessings now that you
most need them. I have felt as anxious about you as though you had been
an old friend; and we have prayed that your life may be spared, and your
soul saved."

"It's no use: I can never believe," was the reply; but it was delivered
so feebly, and with such an expression of mental and physical pain upon
the countenance, as to draw forth emotions of sympathy.

"Permit me," said the visitor, "to repeat two passages of Scripture, and
then I will leave you: 'Let this mind be in you, which was also in
Christ Jesus: who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be
equal with God; but made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the
form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men; and being found
in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto
death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly
exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name; that at the
name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in
the earth, and things under earth; and that every tongue should confess
that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.' 'This is a
faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came
into the world to save sinners.'" Placing his pocket Bible upon the
table, with the passage turned down, the visitor took the hand that was
offered to him, and said, "I will leave my card: send to me as a friend
whenever you please; and may you find peace in the love of Jesus."

During the conversation, the wife had entered, and following the visitor
out of the room, thanked him for calling. "I was religious once," she
observed; "but years before the bar has ruined me altogether; you cannot
do a first-class gin trade and keep religious."

The old question about the profit of gaining the world and losing the
soul was put to her, and so they parted.

Three mornings after, the potman called at the Missionary's house with
the message that his master wished to see him as soon as he could call
in.

"Thank you for coming," was the greeting with which the landlord
received the visitor, who had hastened to obey his request: "I want to
ask you to forgive me for treating you so badly when you came into the
bar to see the poor fellow who was ill. I was in liquor--that's how I
came to do it."

"Don't think of that," was the reply; "besides, I made excuse for you,
as it was a strange thing for me to enter your bar and talk about
religion."

"It was," he replied; "but after the man was dead, the widow used to
tell us that he died so happy; and I have often thought that you then
acted as though you believed the Gospel to be true, because following
him into my bar was seeking the lost sheep, and no mistake."

This introduced the subject of the internal evidence of the Bible; and
the visitor, after reading portions of the fifth chapter of 2
Corinthians, commented on the words, "If any man be in Christ, he is a
new creature;" showing that among the pillars of evidence which support
the Bible is the experience of the fact that all who exercise saving
faith in the Lord Jesus become the possessors of a sealed peace, and
prove by holy living the change of the inner nature.

This visit was the commencement of a friendship between the Christian
teacher and the publican, who remained ill for several months. His
sceptical objections to the truth were examined and gradually removed;
while the constant reading of that Word, the entrance of which into the
soul gives light, gradually wrought a change in his views and feelings.
He made no profession of religion, but the change was apparent to all
who knew him. He overcame the habit of profane swearing, and showed an
interest in good things. His presence in the bar effected a change in
the character of the house. He not only checked blasphemous and bad
language, but he refused to serve persons who were in liquor, and would
not allow mothers with infants in their arms to stand in the bar. The
visits of the Missionary were encouraged. After conversation with the
family, he used to go into the serving-bar for conversation with the
men; and after that visited the four compartments used by customers,
reasoning with them about righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to
come. This teaching was blessed to souls, as a desire to know the truth
was manifested by several of the worst characters in the neighbourhood.
They used to accept the invitation to come and hear the Scriptures read
in a room down the court, and as the gracious result, several became
converted. Amongst these were two drunken women, who used to boast of
the number of times they had been locked up; a youth of eighteen who had
lived by thieving; and a journeyman shoemaker.

The good influence was increasing in the publican's family, when he was
suddenly taken ill, and it became evident that his sickness was unto
death. He lingered for some time in great weakness, but was happy in the
love of God. Shortly before his death, he said to the Missionary, "I
have settled my affairs, as I have no hope of recovery; and now I have
to ask a great kindness of you: it is that you will promise me to take a
friendly interest in my wife and children when I am gone." Upon the
promise being given, he added, "I should like, for my comfort, to
receive the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, because I have renounced my
infidelity, and am trusting for salvation to the blood-shedding and
merit of the risen Jesus."

A few hours after, the Rector and the Missionary entered the gin-palace,
and passing into the sick-chamber, commemorated with the dying publican
that offering of Himself by which the Redeemer procured for His
disciples a present salvation and victory over death and the grave.

After the solemn service, the Minister entered the bar-parlour, and
remained for some time, observing with deep interest the attention paid
by various groups of customers to the instruction of the Missionary. As
they left together, he remarked, thoughtfully, "While you were in the
bar, the landlady told me that, besides being the means of her husband's
salvation, you have reformed some of the worst men and women who used to
support the house. This is grappling with the greatest evil in my
parish, and God is blessing the effort. I wish that all such houses in
the parish were thus visited."

"Your desire, sir, shall be carried out as far as the district under my
visitation is concerned," was the reply.

The aged clergyman, taking the hand of the lay visitor, said with
emotion, "May the divine blessing make the effort powerful, that the
Redeemer's work may be extended amongst these multitudes of the
spiritually dead."

The landlord lived about a fortnight after commemorating the Lord's
death, and his end was peace. Only a few hours before his entrance into
rest, he requested that this Scripture might be engraved upon his
tombstone: "When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye
also appear with Him in glory."

A year had scarcely passed when the widow was compelled to leave the
business, and she went to live in another part of London. She rapidly
sank from affluence to extreme poverty. Hearing of her condition the
Missionary sought her out, and was saddened to find her in a back
kitchen at the East-end of London. He took her two little girls, aged
eight and ten years, home with him, and through the kindness of leading
men in the trade, obtained their admission into the Licensed
Victuallers' School. Employment was obtained for the widow as
sick-nurse, and she has since lived a useful and Christian life.

While visiting this family the following circumstances occurred, which
gave the Missionary influence with several licensed victuallers and
their customers.

The potman at a very low public-house just by was taken seriously ill,
and the landlord, upon hearing that a Christian man had visited another
house, sent to inquire for him, and then wrote a note, asking him to
call and see his man. The visit was paid, and was succeeded by others,
until the young man recovered. The landlord and his wife were thankful
for the attention paid, and upon each call asked him into their private
room. This led to an intimacy so close that he was consulted both as to
their religious and business difficulties: these can be best explained
in their own words, as the visitor was seated with them one afternoon.
"You see, sir," said the landlord, "that I can tell you anything, as you
are not like the religious and teetotal sort of people who talk and
write against us, but never call upon us, that they may understand our
position. Now I don't want, and thousands in the trade don't want, to
make or to serve drunkards. In our last house we lost nearly all the
money my wife and I saved in a long service; but if I had pandered to
vice, we might have been there now. While trying to make the house
respectable, we lost 'takings' from the depraved and drunken, and, as
the result, were not able to meet demands, and were obliged to leave and
take this still lower class of business. The truth is, that publicans,
as a respectable body of tradesmen, need sympathy and Christian
influence, instead of abuse, which only worries and makes us, in
self-defence, resist rather than assist in the necessary reforms; and
then, as our trade is a temptation, we need religious influences in our
families: but no clergyman has ever entered my house. I have gone
wrongly, as I have taken to 'sipping,' but it's hard to bear up against
the trials I have had to pass through." "When we married," added the
wife, "we had L200, and felt that we should do well in this business;
the Sunday trade has however made me wretched. During the fourteen years
I was lady's maid I went to Church twice every Sunday; and from that
happy life to serving behind a bar is a dreadful change. This is not
needful except for two hours at meals, when the necessary article of
consumption could be supplied; and then the rows in the tap are a
constant misery to me, and I wish we were out of the business
altogether."

"You have my deepest sympathy," said the Missionary, "and I will advise
you as a true friend. Your constant drinking, landlord, must be stopped,
or you will be brought to an early grave, with the curse pronounced
against the drunkard resting heavily and for eternity upon you. As
regards your wife, it is wrong to expose her to the misery which a woman
of Christian feeling must endure in this class of house. My advice is,
get out of it. You might save sufficient from the wreck to take a small
general shop, and you could then get a connection as a waiter among your
old acquaintances. The great matter in this difficulty, as in all our
trials, is prayer: this you have both neglected. Inquire of the Lord,
and He will direct you."

A fortnight after this conversation the landlord and Missionary met the
agent of the firm to which the business belonged, and an equitable
arrangement was made for giving up the house. Upon leaving the trade
they took a small grocer's business, and became Church members, and
prospered in their new calling.

Another publican, who was met with in this house, spoke strongly against
the Sunday business.

"Grumbling is of little use in such matters," observed the visitor.
"Act: get up a petition asking Parliament to close you entirely upon the
Lord's-day, and request one of your Members to present it. A movement of
this kind in the trade would be much to your own and to the public
good."

"If sir," he replied, "you will write out the petition, I will sign it,
and go round with you to other members of the trade, to obtain
signatures."

The request was complied with, and forty licensed victuallers signed the
petition for entire Sunday closing, and it was duly presented.

The arresting power of the Word of God was frequently witnessed in these
gin bars. For instance: a woman one evening who entered the "Globe," and
called for her first dram, was arrested by the reasoning of the
missionary with some labourers. Approaching him, pewter measure in hand,
she exclaimed, "You have no business here; go out, or I will throw this
over you." The men pushed her away, but he said kindly, "Before you do
so, let me say something to you out of this Book," and then, after a
pause to find a suitable passage, he read distinctly, "Thus saith the
Lord that made thee ... I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and
floods upon the dry ground. I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and my
blessing upon thine offspring." Only a few words of comment were
uttered, when the woman placed the measure upon the bar, and raising her
apron to her eyes, burst into tears, and left, exclaiming, "Oh that I
was a little girl again!" She did not taste the gin, and was never after
met in a bar. It was evident that an arrow of conviction had sped forth
from the Word of God, but with her as with thousands of others, its
ultimate effect was not known. Encouragement, this, for earnest labour
and simple trust in the power and promised blessing upon the
proclamation of God's mercy in Christ; yes, upon the utterance of every
truth contained in His own inspired Word.

Opportunities frequently occurred for seeking the good of customers as
well as landlords, and these led the Missionary to the conviction that
the public-house is a very proper sphere for Missionary operations. The
following is one instance. Upon passing a public-house in his district
rather late one evening, the visitor noticed a woman near the door who
had evidently been crying, and she had an infant in her arms. When he
spoke to her she told him that her husband had just gone into the
tap-room with all the money they had, and she was afraid to follow him,
as he would knock her about if she did.

"Wait here," said the visitor; and then he entered the house, and passed
into the tap. It was filled with low men, several of whom appeared
confused at his seeing them there. He however addressed one of them in a
friendly manner, and said, "You men had better be careful; there is some
one outside."

"Who can it be!" exclaimed several of the men, looking uncomfortable.

"A White Sergeant," was the reply, and the announcement produced a roar
of laughter. To explain the reason of the merriment a digression is
necessary. Well, then, a "White Sergeant" in the tap-room parlance is a
wife who fetches her husband out of the public-house. This is considered
a great offence, and men who submit to such an exercise of "women's
rights" are much joked at by their companions. Many of the quarrels
between husband and wife result from this cause. One Monday morning, in
a court he visited, the Missionary saw five women with black eyes, all
received through efforts to get their husbands home with their full
week's wages. The announcement that a "White Sergeant" was waiting for
one of them outside was therefore considered a capital joke.

As soon as their merriment had subsided, the visitor said gravely, "And
this 'White Sergeant' is a woman of whom any man might be
proud--pleasant-looking and neat in her dress, with a dear little baby
in her arms; and in my opinion the man who would bring such a woman to
cry outside a public ought to hang his head for shame."

The selfishness of men who for their own pleasures would act in this
way, was enlarged upon, until a man rose and quietly left the room. A
few tracts were distributed, and then the visitor also went out, and saw
the man walking away with the "White Sergeant." He approached them and
spoke kindly to the man, saying that he would like to call and give
picture-books to his children. In a surly way he was told that he might
"do as he liked," and he therefore went with them to their door.

Next Sunday the visitor called, and after a pleasant chat, opened the
Bible to read to them, when one of the children began to cry. The
father, without saying a word, took off his rough cap and threw it at
the child with such force as to knock it heavily upon the floor.
The poor child crawled into a corner, and, from fear, remained quiet.
The parable of the Prodigal Son was read, and the man was deeply
interested in it, and with the exposition showing the love of the
Father. As the reader proceeded, the man looked kindly towards the
child, and then went and took it into his arms. The visitor was pleased
with this act, as it showed him that the man could be influenced for
good. As he was leaving, the man addressed him thus,--

"You didn't know me, guv'nor, when you saw me in the tap; but I knowed
you as the chap as made my pal religious, as I used to play
pitch-and-toss with when a boy, and used to go out on the drunk with
after we got to be men; and when I seed him a-dyin', said he to me said
he, 'Bob, get religion, as it ain't no good a-goin' on bad, as Jesus
Christ is our Saviour. And my old woman will tell the tract man to have
a say with you out of his Book.' Well, when you comed into the tap in
that 'ere way, and talked sensible, thinks I, that's 'im, and it's my
Beck outside; so I misselled (slipped out), and shouldn't mind if you
made Beck and me religious, that I shouldn't."

The meaning of the word "conversion" was explained to him in simple
language, and an appointment made for further instruction. These visits
were continued for some months, and a marked change for the better had
taken place, until he one night yielded to temptation, got drunk, and
became worse than he had ever been before. He stripped the house of
every comfort, and all the labour appeared to have been lost upon him.
He was, however, met with one afternoon when hawking crockery, and
induced to sign the pledge. This he kept for three months, and again
relapsed. His friend had come to the conclusion that his case was
hopeless, when he received an unexpected visit from the man.

"Please, mister," he said with some confusion, "I am a-comin' to live
right agin you. I seed a room with a loft over a stable and I took it,
and I shall feel strong like bein' agin you, and shan't be near my pals
as gets me to drink. It 'tain't 'pertinent like, is it, my comin' here?"

The poor man was commended for his strange but wise resolution, and his
friend called to see them very frequently. As a result, the children
were sent to a Sunday school, and the man was seen in the free seats at
church, clean, but in his hawker's clothes. The reformation went on with
him, and he became sober and well conducted. One morning he called upon
his friend, and said, "I never cared, sir, for my children, for I was a
drunkard, and I didn't know nuffin' of our souls and religion, and Beck
and I wants the young uns to be christened, that we does, and we are
goin to stick to church like as if we was made new inside, as is
religion."

A few days after this conversation the curate called and instructed the
parents and the elder children in the Christian faith, and then he
arranged for the baptism. As the Missionary stood at the font with the
six children before him, he rejoiced and gave thanks because of the
change which had passed over the family. The "White Sergeant" and the
drunken hawker had changed in every way since he saw the one crying
outside the public-house, and the other seated in the tap-room. They
remained in the neighbourhood for several years, and were among the most
respectable of the poor.

In this marked way it pleased the great Head of the Church--who is
always gracious to His servants who strive to win souls--to honour the
effort made to secure the salvation of the poor costermonger; and the
leadings of His providence also made it an open door by which the Gospel
has been made known to hundreds of thousands of the London poor. The
Missionary, in accordance with his promise to the minister, commenced
the regular visitation of the fourteen public and beerhouses upon the
district. This was trying and difficult, but good results were granted;
and the Committee of the London City Mission, after examining into the
work, requested him to visit all the public-houses in a large parish, as
his sphere of duty. Results were so satisfactory that they appointed
Missionaries to the same class of houses in nine other parishes, and are
now making efforts to extend the work. It is pleasing to know that in
the bars, tap-rooms, and parlours of 3,450 out of the 10,340 licensed
houses in London, earnest effort is made for the spiritual enlightenment
of the men and women who frequent them. As the gracious and known
result, hundreds of these have been reclaimed from drunkenness and other
vices, and many of them are members of Christian Churches. The influence
upon publicans, and through them upon the trade, has been in many
instances remarkable for good. Some houses have been entirely closed;
others upon the whole of the Lord's-day; while the character of many has
been changed for the better. Bar and other servants, who form a large
and important class, have received great benefits; not a few have been
induced to leave the business, and others have been fortified against
its temptations and snares. In addition to all this, there is a large
daily distribution of Gospel and Temperance tracts, while publications
of a high Christian and moral tone are pressed into circulation. It may,
indeed, be said that a new field for Christian enterprise was opened by
the discovery that it is _possible_ to grapple with the withering curse
of drunkenness at its very fountain-head, and so bring many hitherto
unreached multitudes in our great cities under the influence of
Christian teaching.


The Book in the Bars:

ITS SPIRITUAL POWER.

  "Sir, did you ever walk along a street,
  A low back street, at night, where drunkards meet!
  Where the gin palace turns the night to day,
  And public-house and beer-shop line the way?
  Say, did you listen? What, sir, did you hear?
  Our English workmen were enjoying beer.
  Did the rude clamour come from happy men,
  Or wild beasts maddened, raging in their den?
  You heard the fiendish laugh, the oaths, the strife,
  The curses heaped upon a helpless wife;
  The wretched harlot's song, the drunkard's roar,
  The noisy fiddle and the rattling floor;
  You saw the ragged mother sick and pale,
  You heard the miserable infant's wail;--
  That was the Englishman's happy lot:
  That was the music to the poor man's pot:
  You heard it? Yes,--our workmen mad with drink!
  Something to make a sober Christian think!"

                                              _Mrs. Sewell._




CHAPTER VIII.

     THE CLOCK GOING WRONG--MEN OF THE FANCY--THE RAT-PIT MAN--A CHILD
     ON THE BARREL--TICKET OF LEAVE MAN--A ROUGH--A DRUNKARD'S HOME--A
     FALL AND RISE.


THE BOOK IN THE BARS:

ITS SPIRITUAL POWER.

     "So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God."
     ROM. x. 17.

The following advertisement, which appeared in several of the daily
newspapers, induced the Missionary to pay a farewell visit to the
landlord and bar-servants:--

"_Gin Palace_ for sale, in a good working and gin-drinking
neighbourhood; doing L240 a week over the bar: elegant and substantial
fittings. Terms moderate. Immediate possession," etc.

With this farewell purpose, the Christian visitor entered the "bottle
department" early upon the following Sunday evening, but found the place
so filled with customers that neither the landlord nor bar-men had a
moment to spare. He therefore simply shook hands with them, and arranged
to call in during the quiet hours of the following afternoon, and then
commenced evangelizing work among the people.

Three high partitions divided the bar into four compartments; and, as is
usual, there were separate doors to each, so that the crowds of
customers could not see each other, though the noise of their converse
and disputes produced a war of words, and rendered quiet conversation
difficult. One would have thought that the private or "bottle
department" would have been the easiest to visit, as its name seemed to
invite the respectable order of drinkers. To some extent this was the
case, but a jury of bar-men would certainly agree in the opinion that
this sly part of the house, into which so many well-dressed persons slip
for their drams, is the most lucrative and usually the most crowded.
Only a few weeks before, the visitor was standing with a young man in a
similar compartment, when seven women, wives of working men, entered,
and called for a quart of gin with ale glasses. They were laughing
heartily at what they considered a happy thought of one of their
companions,--the clubbing together for the purpose of ordering so large
a quantity of spirits: they were much disconcerted at the withering
rebuke they met with.

Upon the evening of our visit, eight or ten men and women were present.
One of these, a respectable tradesman, rejected a tract with the remark,
"I don't want your religious nonsense, as I do the thing that's right
between man and man; and if I didn't I would not be interfered with by
other people in religious matters, as I know what is right, and could do
it." "The clock there is going wrong," replied the visitor, looking
towards that very ornamental object, "and because it's out of repair, it
does not answer the purpose for which it was made, as it is hours too
slow. Now the landlord will not attempt to repair it himself, neither
will he give it to a grocer or a bricklayer for that purpose: he will no
doubt send it to the man who made it,--to a clockmaker who understands
its mechanism; he will clean and repair it, and then the hands will go
right. Well, it's just so with us men: when we do wrong it proves that
we are unclean inside, and out of repair, and it is no good trying to
set ourselves right, for we can't do it; or to get other people to
tinker at us, as they are sure to make us worse. Our proper course of
action is to approach our Almighty Maker, with the prayer, 'Create in me
a clean heart, oh God, and renew a right spirit within me.' When this is
done, we go right, and glorify God in our bodies and our spirits, which
are His." After a few words about the Fountain opened for sin and
uncleanness, the speaker passed out, leaving the people with their eyes
fixed upon the clock, and their thoughts upon the Saviour.

In the next compartment about sixteen working men had assembled, all of
whom were sober. Several were annoyed, as one of them said, at "being
tackled in such a place as that about religion." "Why, you are all in
the building trade," exclaimed the intruder, "and if you listen to the
words I repeat, and do them, you shall be likened to wise men who built
a house upon a rock: 'And the rain descended, and the winds blew, and
beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.'"
As the attention of the men was arrested by the parable, it was repeated
to the end; and then, taking the Bible from his pocket, the reader
observed, "These are not my words: they were spoken by the Lord Jesus
Christ." "I knows a lot of the Bible," said one of the men, "and He
never talked like that." "I've heard it before," retorted a companion,
"and it's there." "Yes: I am right," replied the man with the Book; and
then, leaning his back against the bar, he read the parable through, in
a clear, expressive tone. He then looked up, and said kindly, "You are
not building on this rock; if you were you would be in the house of God,
instead of this place."

"That's right!" exclaimed several, and three of them followed him into
the street. "I'll go next Sunday," said a carpenter. "And so will I,"
answered his companion, a smith. "And I will meet you at this corner and
go with you," said the reader. This arrangement was confirmed with
hand-shaking; and the men went thoughtfully towards their homes, the
Missionary entering the next compartment.

In this several groups of persons were standing together, those near the
door being sweeps, who, in honour of the day, were partly washed. One of
them, a young man, said that his mother was ill and wanted some one to
pray with her. The visitor took down the address and promised to call.
While doing so his attention was directed to several men of the "fancy,"
who were in loud conversation about the difficulties of their calling.
They were attired in dirty fustians, with gaudy cotton handkerchiefs
round their necks, and caps which made their foreheads appear
"villanously low." One of them held a bull-dog by a chain, and several
puppies were peeping out of the side pockets of his coat. He was
evidently the important man of the group, as his companions were
listening with respect to his grievances, which he expressed in the
following way: "This 'ere draining of London will be the ruin of us,
that it will. Why look 'ere: I've been all this blessed day a-trying to
get six dozen of rats, and I has only got two dozen; and it's ruination
the price of them is. I never grumbles at buying them at fourpence each
when they are fat and lively like that, I doesn't, as it's a fair price;
but it's enough to make a chap go rampstairing when he has to tip a bob
each, or eleven shillings a dozen for them, as I did this afternoon; and
it's this draining of London does it, as they be slushed away. And then
last week I had a misfortune. I went out with my pal, as is ratcatcher
to the Queen, for two days' catchin' about Windsor, and I left three
dozen in the low pit. Well, when I comes back, my misses, as as bin
queer, said, 'Oh dear me, I forgot to feed the rats!' So I went off, as
I knowed how it 'ed be. When I looked in it a dozen had gone, and they
was a-eating ever-so-many of one another; so I chucked in the stuff as
had been mixed up for 'em, and there was an end of their barbarities, as
rats are good-natured like when they has plenty of grub; but when the
price is up it is, as I say, ruination."

"And so you have been all day trying to buy rats, have you? a pretty way
to be sure for a man to spend his Sunday," observed the Missionary, as
he turned towards the man, and caressed a pretty little spaniel whose
head was resting upon the flap of his pocket.

"I has," was the sharp reply: "and I makes no profession of religion, so
it's no harm; like them saints, one of which I knows as cheats you
through thick and thin; so I does the correct thing, and snaps my
finger, and says I, None of your religion for me."

"I see how it is," rejoined the visitor. "You have met with an imitation
Christian, a counterfeit, as we call bad money, and for that reason you
will not be a real Christian. Is that what you mean? If so, it is like
saying, 'A man passed a bad shilling upon me, so I never mean to take a
good one.'"

"That's a puzzler," replied the man, thoughtfully; "as I knows what good
Christians are, as was my father and mother, as was Welsh, like me.
They did the right thing by me; but I 'erd of people a-gettin' on in
London, so I ran away from them, and begged and stumped it up here. And
I got in with some young prigs in Whitechapel, and got took before the
beak, as wasn't for much; and he didn't give a fellow a chance, but put
on three months hard; and when I got out I couldn't get on, so I went
out with a chap a-catchin' birds and rats, and married his daughter. And
now I has a bird shop at Shoreditch, and a rat-pit, as was profitable
afore this 'ere draining was inwented, as gents bring their dogs to be
teached to kill rats first-rate, and sometimes they has a match on the
quiet; and they are gents as does it and pays up, and says as I am the
best rat-pit man they knows."

In reply to questions, the rat-pit man admitted that during the eighteen
years he had been in London he had only once been into a church, and
that was at his marriage. When reminded that he was the child of many
prayers, and of parents passed into the heavens, he was softened, and
said, "If I know'd somebody as is religious, I should be better; but I
doesn't know a religious chap, that I doesn't."

"Give me your address," said the visitor, "and I will ask a Missionary
gentleman who lives near, a friend of mine, to call upon you." This was
done, and the parties left the bar together.

The fourth compartment was crowded with persons of the degraded and
disorderly class, and it was evident that several men in one corner were
excited with liquor. In the centre was a large barrel, and round it
stood three women. One of them had turned a quart pot upside down upon
the barrel, and had seated her little child, about a year old, upon it.
She called for "a quartern and three outs" (three glasses to divide the
liquor), when the Missionary, who felt the difficulty of securing the
attention of such a people, approached with the exclamation: "Why, what
do you think? When the Saviour of the world was here, He took a little
child, a pretty little dear like that, and sat it in the midst of His
disciples, and said, 'Except ye be converted, and become as little
children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.'"

"Did He, sir?" exclaimed several.

"Yes: He did," was the reply; "and if you will listen to me I will tell
you what He meant."

At this the people gathered round the barrel, and the speaker, taking
the tiny hand in his, continued: "There is no mistake about the love of
a little darling like this. When it throws its arms around your neck you
know it's real love" ("That it is," said the mother, giving the child a
hug); "and the Saviour meant that we men and women, who are children of
the great Father in heaven, ought to love Him with all our hearts, and
do His holy will. Now I don't think that we all do this."

"I should think not," said a man with a coarse laugh. "If we did, we
shouldn't be a-getting drunk in here on a Sunday night."

"You are right," replied the visitor. "You are not like this pretty
child; you are bad children, and must, as Jesus said, be converted. The
great Father loves you, and sent His Son to tell you how to be made
good, and to die for your sins." Other words of exhortation were being
uttered, when the address was brought to a close by another group of
persons pressing into the bar.

This consisted of an old woman, and three young men of the _genus_
rough. The woman, who had been crying, and who had new weeds upon her
head, was reluctant to enter, as one of the men said to her, "Never
mind, mother; it's what we are all a-comin' to. He was a good un, as
respected was everywhere. Come in and have a drop of rum."

"And have you been," inquired the Missionary, "to bury the husband and
the father?"

"Yes, sir," replied the widow, sobbing. "We was married forty-two years,
and it's his first night in the cold grave, and I'm so miserable, and my
boys has brought me to give me some rum;" and then she sobbed so deeply
that the people looked at her with pity.

"Don't touch the rum," said the visitor, "but let me go home with you
and read from this blessed Book the comforting words which the merciful
God has said to widows;" and then they stepped out of the bar, the sons
following. They entered a house a few doors further on, and descended to
the back kitchen, which was dismal, and almost without furniture. Taking
a seat on the edge of the bedstead, the visitor read the account of the
widow of Zarephath, and such Scriptures as "The Lord relieveth the
fatherless and widow;" "Let thy widows trust in Me;" and then explained
to her the meaning of being "a widow indeed." The young men were deeply
interested, but when prayer was offered they stood up awkwardly, though
the mother knelt; it was evident that they had never bent the knee in
supplication. After more words of sympathy the widow was left much
comforted, and with the promise of another visit.

After this the Missionary passed through several other public-houses
with varied success, and scattered much precious seed. As the evening
was far advanced, he entered a large beer-shop, intending a final visit.
About thirty men and women of the lower class were standing, many of
them with their backs to the walls, as the landlord had removed the
seats to prevent his customers staying too long. Upon glancing round,
the visitor noticed a middle-aged man, whom he had not seen for several
years, and inquired of him where he had been?

"To prison, for assault upon a woman," he replied. "I was committed for
four years, and that wasn't much, as she will never get over it; and I'm
out six months afore time with a ticket-of-leave; and it was the drink
as made me do it, as I wouldn't hurt nobody."

"It's no use laying it to the drink," was the reply; "speak the truth,
and say that it was your love of the drink,--your vice that led you to
commit the crime. You may make excuse now, but the day is coming when
you will be tried again for that and for every offence of your life, as
we must all stand before the judgment seat of Christ; now mind, if you
are condemned by that Judge there will be no escape from the prison of
hell, to which you will be sent."

At the commencement of this conversation, the door swung open, and a man
of a baser sort entered. He listened; but brought the conversation to a
sudden close by clenching his fist, and with that malicious hiss which
bad men have, he addressed the Missionary, and said, "What business has
you in our shop, a-talking like that 'ere? for two pins I'd smash in
your frontispiece."

The ticket-of-leave man frowned, and holding out his right arm with
extended finger and thumb gave a peculiar jerk and exclaimed, "If you
does I'll garotte you." And a woman, whose sister the visitor had placed
in a reformatory, fearing that he would be injured, rushed before him
with a half-scream. The rough, who was evidently astonished at the good
feeling which existed between the Christian teacher and the persons of
his own class, stepped back; but as the attention of the debased crowd
in the bar was directed towards him, the visitor raised his hand and
said loudly, "Never mind: I am not hurt. But it was just so hundreds of
years ago, when the Saviour of the world was here. He used to feed
hungry people, and heal the sick, and give eyesight to the blind; but
there were men who smote Him with the fist of wickedness, and who cried
out, 'Crucify Him, crucify Him,' and then they nailed Him to a cross."
The speaker then dropped his voice to a solemn note, and continued,
"Yes; and--

  'It was for such as you He died,
  For such that He was crucified,
  For such He reigns above.'"

The effect was startling, as that congregation of the wicked stood in
silent awe; while the landlord and his barmen leaned forward to listen.
A few more earnest words were uttered, and the evangelist stepped out,
wiping the perspiration from his brow. The rough at almost the same
moment passed out at the other door, and approaching the Missionary,
said, "I ax yer pardon, guv'nor; but I wouldn't 'urt a hair of your
'ed."

"I feel all right toward you, so never mind," was the kind reply,
enforced with a friendly touch of the arm. "You sees, guv'nor," the
rough continued, "as I am a bad un, as I had a month for beating my old
woman, and its becos I ain't hedicated, cos if a chap ain't hedicated
he's nuffin."

From this speech it was evident that the man had a desire for
instruction, and the visitor felt that to impart this would give him a
power which might lead to a moral and spiritual regeneration; he
therefore inquired if he would like to know how to read and write?

"Oh, shouldn't I: that's all!"

"Well then, if you have the mettle in you to stick to your book, which
is hard work for a man of forty, I will spend an hour with you once or
twice a week, and teach you."

The poor rough looked astonished, wriggled in a strange manner, and then
gave expression to his feelings, by exclaiming, "If you does, master,
when I gets into work I'll treat you to a day in the country."

His friend could but smile at this singular ebullition of grateful
feeling, though he knew the force of its meaning. To men like him, pent
up in the density of the mighty city, a day in the country is the
greatest conceivable enjoyment, and to promise that showed that the man
had a soul, and perhaps a latent taste for the beautiful.

As it was necessary that the teacher should know where the man lived, he
went with him down one of those narrow, dirty streets, where the people
live in comfort as regards thieves: as they have nothing to be robbed
of, they allow their doors to remain open all night. The man entered one
of these open doors, and ascended the stair-case, in thick darkness; his
step was evidently known, as a woman came out of the back attic, holding
in her hand a blacking bottle, in which was a piece of candle. All
doubts as to her being his wife was set at rest, by the rough
introducing his new acquaintance in the following elegant language,
"'Ere Sarah, 'ere's a gent I've picked up in a beer shop." To the
embarrassment of the dirty, ragged woman, the visitor entered the room;
and a deplorable room it was,--a drunkard's home. The floor was dirty,
without a piece of carpet, and several of the panes of glass were broken
and pasted over with pieces of brown paper, greased to admit a little
light. There was only one broken chair, and a sieve-basket, covered with
a rusty tea-tray, formed another seat. The table was evidently the
safest piece of goods, as the wife invited her visitor to take a seat
upon it. There was no bedstead, but an accumulation of rags in one
corner covered two dirty little children. The poor woman had that
crushed and wretched expression of face so common among the wives of
this class of men. A quarter of an hour's conversation set her at ease
and secured her good-will. Before leaving, the visitor, who had taken
his seat upon the table, opened his Bible and read, while the woman
stood with her light in the blacking bottle on one side of him, and her
brutal but now subdued husband upon the other.

[Illustration: The Back Attic]

A few evenings after, the Missionary, as arranged, entered the room with
the spelling-book in his hand, to give the first lesson, and was glad to
find the rough at home, and to return, with a pleasant smile, his gruff
salutation of, "Thought as how you wasn't a-coming; but thank'ee,
guv'nor, for doing on it." He then fairly seized the Primer, and
repeated the alphabet so vigorously, that his intention of "being
hedicated in no time" was evident, even if he had not said so. The book
was left with him, and upon the next lesson-evening his wife told the
teacher that "Bill had bin a A-ing, and B-ing, and B A-ing, ever since
he com'd up there afore." Lesson succeeded lesson for many weeks, and
though the task was distasteful to both parties, the rough got on
exceedingly well, and at the end of three months he was able to read
easy lesson books. From that time there was evidence of a change passing
over the family. The understood rule of the London City Mission, that no
visit be completed without the reading or repeating of some portion of
Holy Scripture, had been observed, and as the result, much of that Word,
the entering of which into the soul gives light, had been read to this
poor man and his wife. There was a change in their home, for the teacher
one evening noticed two new chairs and a piece of carpet; after this,
several gaudy pictures and a fender were introduced, and then the rags
were removed, and a punch and judy bedstead (a thing that turns up in
the corner) set up in its place.

"You are getting on in the world," observed their friend one evening, as
he glanced round the room.

The man looked unutterable things at his wife, and said, "Should think
we are, sir; and I'll let the cat out of the bag, as they sayes: and
this is that ere cat. Arter you had been a-readin' and a-'elpin' me one
night I walks out, and as I passed the Tom and Jerry where I picked you
up, some old pals says, 'Come in and have a little heavy wet!' and in I
goes; and then we went into the tother corner, and I stood some gin, as
with the tother got into my 'ed; and when I was turned out I seed a
Peeler, and wolunteered to fight 'im. So he takes me by the choker and
walks me along, and my old woman, as was looking for me, comes up and
begged the Peeler not to trot me in, as makes a charge. So, bein' soft
'arted, he gived me to her; and when I got up 'ere I was sober like, and
said I, I will be a Christian, like as the gent reads of, what eat pigs'
wittles, and went back to his Father; and I'll be teetotal to-morrow. So
in the morning I had a pen'orth of coffee at the total shop, and hopened
my mind to the gal what brought it; and she told the guv'nor, and he
brings a book, and I put a scratch in it, and I haven't had a drop of
the public stuff never since; and we said we'd say nothin' to you till
we had been teetotal a month, and it's more than that now."

The man was commended for his resolution, and when the lesson was over,
the Book was opened and the parable of the Prodigal Son again read and
more fully explained, and then the family altar was set up in that poor
room, as the man with his wife and children knelt together in prayer.

Soon after this the man obtained employment in a timber yard, to empty
sawdust from the pits, and his improvement, indeed his uprising in the
social scale, became rapid. One evening his teacher took a very dear
friend to see him,--the talented author of "Our Father's Care," and
"Mother's Last Words." Reaching a Bible from the chest of drawers (for
they had risen to that dignity), he said, "Do, mum, hear me read, as I
does it well like. When I seed that gent in a beer bar I was a-goin' to
smash at him, but he has learned me to read first rate." He then read
the fifth chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel; and as the lady afterwards
remarked, "he read it well, as he seemed to feel the force of every
word." After this he gave evidence of a renewed nature, and became a
living proof that grace can change a rough into a quiet and peaceable
man, and that it is possible to pluck bad men from among the ungodly, as
brands from the everlasting burning.

       *       *       *       *       *

NOTE.--Eleven years have passed since Mrs. Sewell's visit to the rough,
and we take the opportunity of revising for a new edition, to add that
the man and his wife have stood firm to temperance principles. It was
long, several years, before he joined a Congregational Church, and like
many such he was an unobtrusive member, but his life was right. The
appearance of his wife became so altered that she obtained work at
charing, and their home possessed an appearance of real comfort. The
eldest of the children, first seen on the rags, a girl, has obtained a
place as nursemaid in a tradesman's family, and the rest bid fair to do
well. Renewed proof, this, of the power of the religion of the Lord
Jesus to convert the soul, to enforce holy living, and to bless the
rising generation. Why then should any be lost for lack of knowledge?
Why should not all the people be instructed in the law of the Lord? each
individual receiving the call to repentance, faith, and the blessed
hope.


The Book in the Bars:

ITS RECEPTION.

  "A time will come, sir,--would that it were come,--
  When righteousness shall reign in every home,
  And the bless'd knowledge of the Lord shall be
  As the great floods that overflow the sea,
  And all things hurtful shall be swept away,
  And earth rejoice in one long Sabbath Day;--
  But _this_ is not that time. The serpent stings,
  The adder biteth, and the drunkard sings
  In mad carousal, while the British name
  Grows a by-word for drunkenness and shame.
  Oh, sir, dear sir, roll this reproach away,
  And hasten on the glorious Sabbath Day,
  When Christ shall reign in righteousness and peace,
  And all the turmoil of the world shall cease:
  Think of that time, and, for His glory's sake,
  This tenfold work of mercy undertake."

                                              _Mrs. Sewell._




CHAPTER IX.

     A STRANGE REQUEST--TOUCHING THE SCEPTRE--SUNDAY DRINKING--CLOSED ON
     SUNDAY--PLEASANT OPPOSITION--GUILTY TONGUES--A SHARP REBUKE--UGLIER
     THAN A GORILLA--A KNOTTY QUESTION--POTMAN'S LETTER--THE PUGILIST'S
     RING--THE BEAUTY OF AGE--RESTING IN PEACE.


THE BOOK IN THE BARS:

ITS RECEPTION.

     "These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they
     received the truth with all readiness of mind." ACTS xvii. 11.

Thirteen years of Christian work in public, coffee, and night-houses,
during which time 465 Sunday evenings were spent in the bars, taps, and
parlours of these places, gave the Missionary thousands of opportunities
to reason with men and women about righteousness, temperance, and a
judgment to come. Incidents of interest were of constant occurrence, and
we select a few with the object of showing that the sword of the Spirit,
which is the Word of God, is mighty to subdue opposition and prejudice,
and to accomplish the great purposes of grace.

THE CROWN AND SCEPTRE.--Upon entering this house one evening, the
Missionary found a new landlord behind the bar. As he knew several of
the customers, he entered into serious conversation with them, but was
stopped by the landlord making the declaration that "it was an
abominable thing for a man to talk religion in a public-house;" and then
he ordered the intruder to leave. As the man was angry, the visitor went
toward the door, merely remarking, "We shall know each other some day,
and shall no doubt improve upon acquaintance, as I wish to do you a
good turn,--the best thing one man can do for another;" and then he left
the house. He had not, however, proceeded far down the street, when two
men ran after him, and said that the landlord wished to speak to him.
The visitor felt that mischief was intended, but as an opportunity might
be presented to secure the good-will of the man, he boldly re-entered
the bar. To his surprise, the landlord, with a smile, offered him a
number of handbills, and said, "You want to do me a good turn, do you?
Well, this is how you can manage it. I am told that you go into all the
houses about here, and I want you to put one of these papers into each
of your tracts, which will advertise me among the right sort of people."
The Missionary read the bills aloud, and could but join in the laughter
produced, for they ran thus: "'Crown and Sceptre.' The new landlord begs
to inform the public that he has taken this old-established house, and
that he sells the best porter at fourpence a quart, and good old Tom at
threepence-halfpenny a quartern," etc., etc. The customers considered
the request to circulate such bills in religious tracts a good joke, but
paused in their merriment to hear the reply of the visitor, who stood
with the bills in his hand. That answer was given in the unexpected form
of a question addressed to a group of costermongers who were standing at
the other side of the bar.

"Do you men over there know what a sceptre is?"

"Never heard nothin' of that 'ere sort of article," was the reply, after
some deliberation.

As the question evidently perplexed many of the customers, the visitor
smiled, and addressing the landlord, said, "If I can't circulate your
bills for you, I will make good use of them by acquainting your
customers with the full meaning of your sign. Well, you all know that a
crown is a kind of golden cap set with jewels and set upon the head of
kings. Now a sceptre is a golden stick, about so long (showing the
length with his hands), and is a badge of kingly authority with which to
govern and to show mercy. I have seen the Queen's sceptre in the Tower,
and its top is richly ornamented and studded with precious stones. In
this Book (producing the pocket Bible) there are beautiful things about
the sceptre, and if you like I will read you two short passages. 'All
the king's servants do know, that whosoever shall come unto the King
into the inner court, who is not called, there is one law of his to put
him to death, except such to whom the King shall hold out the golden
sceptre, that he may live.' 'And the King held out to Esther the golden
sceptre which was in his hand. So Esther drew near, and touched the top
of the sceptre.'" Then closing the Bible, he continued, "And now,
landlord, I have to tell you that the crown and sceptre brought me here.
After the Lord Jesus died to save us, He rose from the grave and
ascended into heaven. He is there crowned King of kings, and He has the
sceptre of righteousness and mercy in His hand. He holds out that golden
stick to each of you sinful men. By faith in Him you can touch it and be
saved;" and then placing several tracts upon the bar, he stepped towards
the door. He however turned back as an Irish labourer, who was standing
with several of his countrymen, exclaimed,--

"Och, sure and it's the rail truth; and it's meself that will do it, as
I niver did that, and I'm intirely wretched."

This was uttered with deep feeling, and a gesture of prayerful uplooking
which showed that the comprehension of the beautiful, that charm of the
Irish character, had caused the poor labourer to understand the lovely
truth of an enthroned and pardoning Redeemer. He was invited to leave
with the visitor, and they stood for some time in the street conversing
about the love of God in Christ Jesus. The man stated that he was from
Tipperary, and a good Catholic, but that he had often got drunk and had
injured several persons. When ill, by an accident he had met with in his
work, he was an inmate of Guy's Hospital for some weeks. When there, a
gentleman used to read out of the Bible to a man in the next bed, and
the man was very happy, though he did not belong to the true faith, as
he was always speaking of Jesus, and never prayed to the saints. Since
then he had felt unhappy about his sins, though he often went to mass
and confession. The way of salvation was simply explained to him, and
his address was taken, with the promise of a call. A few days after, his
room in a rookery called Grey's Buildings, was entered. His wife, who
expected the visitor, exclaimed, "In troth and it's your honour; and
wasn't it Mick that towld me of your honour, and it's himself that has
been praying Jesus to howld out the golden stick to him." While they
were speaking Mick came in, and greeted his friend with real Irish
feeling; and then they sat before the fire and conversed about the
lovingkindness of Him who is mighty to save. As the blessed result, the
poor Irishman was led to understand the way of salvation, and by faith
to touch the sceptre of Infinite Mercy. Some months passed before he had
courage to enter a Protestant church, and then he was in company with
his friend, whom he met by appointment. He for some minutes lingered
outside, and then entered with a rush. After that his attendance was
regular; but he found it necessary to leave his lodgings, as his
conversion became known to the neighbours, and he received several
unpleasant visits from the priest. He had two boys whom he sent to a
Protestant school, though opposed by his wife. His acquaintance was kept
up for several years, and he used to speak with joy about the golden
stick, and the knowledge it gave him of the Saviour.

THE ELEPHANT AND CASTLE.--Upon entering the bar-parlour of this house
the landlord commenced the following conversation with the Missionary,
concerning the evidence he had given before a Committee of the House of
Commons: "I have, sir, been reading your evidence in the Blue Book, and
while I agree with much that you said, I think that you were mistaken in
two particulars. First, when you said that there are more persons in the
public-houses of Marylebone upon the evening of the Lord's-day, than
there are in all the churches and chapels of that parish. Secondly, your
advice for further restrictions upon our Sunday-sale, coupled with your
opinion, that a great number of our houses could be entirely closed upon
the Lord's-day with benefit to the public and without loss to the
publican."

"I am not surprised at your view of my evidence, but the sharp criticism
of the trade has convinced me that I spoke the truth temperately. As
regards the appalling statement as to the number of persons who frequent
your houses upon the Lord's-day evening, you must have observed that I
was sharply examined upon the point, and confirmed it with much detail;
when I had finished, the chief Inspector of Police and other important
persons were examined upon the matter, and confirmed my statement; after
which the Committee reported it to Parliament as unquestionably true. It
is then a terrible fact, certainly true, of all the poor neighbourhoods
of London. As regards the closing on Sundays, and its effect upon the
trade, I merely gave an opinion; but that opinion was arrived at after
conversation with several hundred members of your trade. As you know,
forty-seven publicans in this parish signed a petition, praying
Parliament to close you upon the whole of Sunday. Few men have a larger
acquaintance with the trade than myself, and I am convinced that a
strong feeling against Sabbath labour, and other evils of this business,
is growing up among you. For instance, several of your neighbours now
close their houses upon the whole of the Lord's-day, others close their
tap-rooms, and many refrain from lighting the glaring lamps outside.
This shows a desire to use the great moral power you possess for the
good of the people. And then as regards the loss resulting from Sunday
closing, I am convinced that the saying of the Book is true: 'That in
keeping His commandments there is great reward.' I am, however, content
to reason the point with you from a trade point of view. It is a fact
that all who close bear the loss lightly, if loss there be. One house at
Shoreditch has been established more than a hundred years, though, for
all that time, the following 'rules' have been printed over the bar:--

  "'1. No person served a second time.
  "'2. No person served if in the least intoxicated.
  "'3. No swearing or improper language allowed.
  "'4. Smoking not permitted.
  "'5. When you enter a place of business, transact your business,
           and go about your business.

                  "'CLOSED ON SUNDAY.'"

"The landlord told me that after the experience of a century they had no
wish to alter the rules. Twenty-six other Sunday-closing publicans, with
whom I conversed, told me that the loss is really small. They lend
bottles of various sizes to their customers upon the payment of a small
deposit, which increases the Saturday's returns; and as they save
one-seventh of wear and tear and gas, the cost of obtaining a Sabbath of
rest is to many small indeed. But be this as it may, the old question
remains, put by Him who alone knew the value of the world He made and of
the soul He created,--for all souls are His: 'What will it profit a man,
if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?' You, and many of my
friends in the trade, give a practical answer to this question by
suppressing drunkenness, though much to your money loss (for I never saw
a person the worse for liquor in your house); extend that answer by
observing the Sabbath-day to keep it holy."

A few weeks after this conversation the Missionary entered the house
again, in company with a clergyman from the Isle of Wight. The landlord
asked them into the bar-parlour, and called his wife. He then produced a
board, and said, "Since our last conversation, sir, I have considered
the cost, and have had this board printed, and intend to put it outside
next Monday morning. It will no doubt increase my trade difficulties,
but with God's help I shall hope still to get on." The writing upon the
board was: "NOTICE. On and after Sunday next, this house will be closed
during the whole of the Lord's-day." They were commended for the good
resolution, and the clergyman, at parting, observed, "You said wisely,
that you hoped with God's help to succeed: that help can only be
obtained in answer to prayer. Would it not therefore be well for us to
seek the required blessing?" Upon this the landlady rose and locked the
door, and while the barmaid was supplying the customers, her employers
were kneeling with the Missionary, while the clergyman engaged in
prayer.

The board was placed outside the house, and caused quite a sensation in
the neighbourhood, and much jesting in the bar. The resolution was,
however, kept; and after a year's Sunday closing, the landlord expressed
his determination to continue in the right way, as he had found it
possible to conduct the business upon Christian principles.

THE MOGUL.--A dirty little beer-shop, entirely supported by low and
depraved persons. The taproom was built in the yard beside a skittle
ground, and was approached through a long passage. Upon entering it one
evening the Missionary found a crowd of at least forty juvenile thieves,
vagrants, and bullies. As the noise was great, the only hope of doing
good was an effort to enter into conversation with one or two
individuals. This, however, was prevented, as many of them knew the
visitor, and hit upon a device to get rid of him. A song was started by
one of the men, and the chorus was taken up by the full company, who
repeated with deafening effect the words, "He's a jolly good fellow." As
the song proceeded the repetition became so boisterous that the visitor
divined their intention to sing him out. He at once saw the difficulty
of his position, as, if they had succeeded, the same practice would have
been adopted in other taprooms to the hindrance of his usefulness. He,
therefore, instead of leaving, took a seat in their midst in a most
unconcerned manner. The chorus was kept up until many of the vocalists
had bawled themselves hoarse; and as the yelling became feeble the
visitor sprang to his feet, and said vehemently, "And they were good
fellows, but the magistrates commanded to beat them. And when they had
laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the
jailer to keep them safely; who, having received such a charge, thrust
them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks."

The words changed the current of feeling. Nearly all in the room had
been in prison, and those who had not had a deep sympathy with such.
"Who was they?" "Where was it?" and "What a shame!" were the general
exclamations.

After a pause, which produced absolute silence, the speaker continued:
"And at midnight they sang praises unto God." And then opening his
Bible, he in a solemn, earnest tone, read the narrative of the
imprisonment of Paul and Silas. When he came to the words, "He set meat
before them and rejoiced, believing in God, with all his house," the
reader closed the Book, and in a few telling sentences explained the
nature of saving faith in Christ, and the result of that faith,--being
made "new creatures." After this visit the work was easy in that
taproom, and in the family of the landlord.

THE KING'S HEAD.--One afternoon, while the visitor was speaking with
several respectable men in this bar, the barman addressed him with the
exclamation, "Blessed are your lips." He was so surprised at the words
that he approached the young man, and inquired what he meant. "Well,
sir," he replied, "I hear cursing and swearing all day long, up till
twelve o'clock at night, and you are the only man who speaks really good
words. Why, we have some tradesmen come in here for lunch who are known
religious men, and they talk politics and all sorts of things, but they
haven't a word to say about religion. It's as if they were ashamed to
acknowledge God when they get in here: now, you condemn sinning and
swearing, and I, therefore, made the remark 'Blessed are your lips.'"

"I am glad you are at leisure," was the reply, "as you have started a
subject upon which I want the help of the trade, both master and man.
This habit of profane swearing among the people is a crying evil, and
you are the victims of its pollution more than any other class of
tradesmen, which need not and ought not to be the case. In this part of
London the habit is too general; but the abomination is still worse at
the East end. I have with me a copy of the _Church and State Review_, in
which a gentleman gives an account of his visits the other night with a
detective. He writes: 'We stopped before one house in which all the
crusts that are begged in the streets are turned into gin. Everybody
blasphemed at intervals, except the women, who never stopped at all.
There were old men and old women--everything that is made after the
image of God, down to the little child--and the foulness of all was
equal. It was fearful to hear the words that rolled from the lips of
the crone, who was full of years and spirits; but it was agony to hear
the curses stream from the baby-mouths, when midnight had passed and it
was far away in the morning.' Now, we have a Missionary who visits the
houses there, and he was deeply grieved at the pollutions that met his
ears; so he had a card about a foot square printed, and illuminated with
a double blue border containing four mottoes between: 'Be sober;' 'Swear
not at all;' 'Be sure your sin will find you out;' 'Thou God seest me.'
The requisition in the centre is printed in scarlet characters, forming
a pretty contrast to the border, and is as follows: 'It is respectfully
requested that persons attending this house will refrain from using
improper language.' He took them round to the landlords, and to their
credit, nearly four hundred placed them in their bars and taps; and many
joined heartily in the effort to suppress the evil. Though scarcely a
year has passed, the result is most satisfactory; and I should like to
introduce the cards into this part of London: the trade and myself can
work together in this matter and I trust that your master will allow one
to be placed in this bar."

"I am sure that he will," was the reply; "and I will ask him, and all
the barmen I know, to assist in the good effort."

A card was placed in that bar, and many of the neighbouring bars, taps,
and parlours, were ornamented with them; and as "the rules of the
house," an effective check was given to guilty tongues. Another good of
great importance sprang from the conversation with the barman. The
peculiar temptations of the class were considered, and a special effort
was made for their spiritual good. A pocket Testament was given to
three hundred of them, with suitable remarks as to the value of the good
Book, and the duty of daily reading it. The attention of many publicans
was for the time directed to the Book, and many purchased larger copies.
A distribution was then commenced among those publicans and coffee-house
keepers who let lodgings, and hundreds of Bibles were placed in their
sleeping rooms; the movement extended to the hotels (the Books having
their signs in gilt letters upon the covers), and terminated by an
arrangement with the managers of the Great Western Hotel, by which
nearly a hundred copies of the Scriptures were placed in their bedrooms.

[Illustration: BE SURE YOUR SIN WILL FIND YOU OUT.

SWEAR NOT AT ALL.

It is respectfully requested that Persons attending this House will
refrain from using improper language.

BE SOBER.

THOU GOD SEEST ME.]

The barmaids were really thankful for the Bible and Card movement, as
their suffering from blasphemous and bad language was great. The
following incident will illustrate this: The visitor was one afternoon
standing in a gin palace, quietly conversing with the two barmaids, when
three well-dressed young men of "turfy" style entered, and called for
"brandies and soda." They conversed merrily about an incident which had
occurred to one of them, using corrupt words with every sentence. A deep
blush rose to the face of the younger barmaid, who had not been long in
the business. The visitor turned towards the man, and said sharply,
"Dear me, what can be the matter with you?"

"I am all right," he replied, inquiringly.

"You are not all right," was the reply: "but I can tell what's the
matter with you. When a man is ill the doctor examines his tongue, and
if it is furred he knows that it indicates foulness within, and that the
patient requires treatment; and it's just so when men with their
tongues defile themselves and others. It shows a diseased moral state
when the poison of asps is under a man's tongue."

The severe rebuke so astonished the man that he could not give a ready
reply; but one of his companions said, "We meant no harm, sir."

As the barmaids had fled to the other end of the counter, the visitor
altered his tone to one of kindly instruction, and said, "You don't know
your disease, and I shall, therefore, do you a kindness by pointing it
out to you." He then opened his Bible and read, "The tongue is a fire, a
world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth
the whole body, and setteth on fire the whole course of nature; and it
is set on fire of hell." He then referred to the passage, "Children that
are corrupters," and told them that this evil, with all others,
proceeded out of the corrupt human heart; and of that blood which
cleanseth from all sin, and makes a man every whit whole. The men, who
showed a very proper spirit, promised to suppress the hateful habit, and
shook hands with their reprover.

Upon his next visit the barmaids thanked him; and the youngest said, "I
have been religiously brought up; and my grandfather, who was an
Independent Minister, pressed me to give my heart to God when I was a
little girl. You have brought all to my remembrance, and I shall leave
this trade for domestic service, as I have resolved to live in newness
of life."

       *       *       *       *       *

THE MERLIN'S CAVE.--There was a special inducement to visit this house
out of its regular order, as placards announced that "The gorilla, or
man-monkey, had not made its escape, but could be seen by customers
using the bar." Upon entering, one Sunday evening, the Missionary was
surprised to find the place crowded with the lowest order of drunkards,
chiefly from Seven Dials. Their object was to see the stuffed skin of
the monster, and they, for so respectable a house, formed a ragged,
dirty, and debased company. The landlord, who was unfavourable to
Christian visitation, stopped a conversation of deep interest by
inviting the visitor to look at the gorilla. "We don't usually show it
on Sundays," he observed, "but as you have come in we will oblige you
and gratify the people." And he then drew the curtain aside. All pressed
forward to look at the monster; and the Missionary, leaning upon the
bar, gazed at it for some moments.

"How he is staring at it!" observed one of the men.

"Yes, I am," was the reply, "as I was making up a conundrum for the
landlord; and I hope he will answer it to our general satisfaction.
'When is a man uglier than that gorilla?'"

After a little thought, he replied, "A man never can be uglier than
that, so I will give it up."

"Yes, he can," replied the visitor, with energy: "When he is drunk. Yes:
a drunkard is the picture of a beast, and the monster of a man. Dressed
in rags, with livid face and blood-shot eyes, and filthy breath, he
sinks below a brute like that, which answered the end of its being. A
drunkard debases his intellect and becomes a mere animal--a wife-beater
and child-starver--a pest to his neighbours, and a disgrace to his
family and country. A drunkard has the curse of the Almighty over him
which no brute has; for being filthy and abominable--a child of the
devil--He, the great God, has said that such shall not inherit His
kingdom." The landlord stood aghast at the warmth of this declamatory
speech; and the drunkards seemed rooted to the spot. Tracts were then
handed round, a passage of Scripture being repeated with each.

Quite a group of conscience-stricken men and women had stopped outside,
and were waiting for the visitor. One of them, a woman, seemed to
express the general state of feeling, when she said, "Can't do without
it now, master. Can do without food; but though the drink is killing me,
I should die without it." And then she cried, as drunkards are so ready
to do. The state of disease which alcohol had produced in her was
explained, and she was told that a little medical attention, total
abstinence from intoxicating drinks, and regular diet, would save her
from the drunkard's grave, and would put her in the right position to
seek pardon and deliverance from the eternal curse. She readily gave her
address, and the visitor promised to call next day to receive her
pledge, and to give her further advice.

That visit was not lost, as the woman, who kept a beer-shop in the
"Dials," was recovered from her debased condition, and with her husband
became morally reformed.

       *       *       *       *       *

THE WHITE HORSE.--The potman at this house was a young man of unusual
sobriety and intelligence. In style and work he was to perfection the
"man of the tap," as his short apron was always clean, his room
comfortable, and his pots shining. The men were often unruly and
quarrelsome, but he always kept order, and got over the pressure for
trust with such tact that his master never lost a customer. A grave
shaking of the head, and a pointing at a picture on the wall, which
represented a dog named "Trust" lying dead between two barrels, usually
settled the matter. If not he read the inscription, "Poor Trust is dead:
bad pay killed him;" and in a melancholy way expressed his regret that
"he could not help that dog a-dying, or he would." Like many of his
class, he felt proud of his position, as in the tap he took rank equal
to his master in the parlour. Frequenters of the room acknowledged this,
and, as the representative of the firm, appealed to him on knotty
questions. Such a question arose one evening when a man, who had the
habit of fixing attention upon some matter contained in a Book he
carried, told them about the Saviour of the world ascending to heaven in
a white cloud, and added, the angels said, "This same Jesus, which is
taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have
seen Him go into heaven;" and then he made the solemn announcement,
"Behold, He cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see Him." The men
who knew little of Christianity were utterly ignorant of this great
truth, and its enunciation produced thoughtfulness, and a conversation
the very reverse of that which usually took place in the room. One man
appealed to "Potts," as he was called, as to whether that was in all the
Bibles; as if it was, it might come true. Potts very wisely looked at
the visitor, and said, "He's very likely to know, and if he'll tell me
where it is, I will look in a Bible this very night and see if it's
there." He was commended for his answer, and told of the men of Berea,
"who were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received
the Word with all readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily,
whether those things were so." The men were then, in a short but
earnest address, directed to the coming Judge as the present Saviour.

A few months after this visit, the Missionary one afternoon entered the
tap-room, as he desired to hold private converse with Potts. That worthy
was by himself, and was, with great effort, writing a letter.

"It's strange that you should have come in, sir," he observed, "as I am
a writing a letter to my sister, for whom I cares a great deal, as there
is only us two; and we has bin orphans since we was very little, and she
is a parlour-maid at Maidstone; and I don't mind you reading the letter,
sir, as it's all true that's in it."

His friend with some difficulty got through the epistle, as its writing
and orthography were very bad. It commenced in the famous "hoping to
find you quite well as it leaves me at present" style; and then, as we
put it in readable language, he said, "I have, my dear sister, made up
my mind to be a Christian. A gentleman who comes in here has made the
duty of being religious very plain, and I have got a view of Jesus like
this:--if you were woke up in the dark night by a fire-escape man in
your room, you would not at first understand what it meant; but as soon
as you got a good look at him, you would see by his clothes and helmet
what he was, and you would let him save you. Now that is just how I see
Jesus Christ; everything about Him shows that He is the Saviour, and I
am letting Him save me. As I cannot now be comfortable here, I have
obtained work at a fishmonger's, and I want you to come to London. I
will try and get you a good place, and then you will not be subjected to
the temptations of the trade." He was strengthened and encouraged in the
good resolution which he carried out, and some time after he gave his
friend valuable assistance in the formation of a local society for the
abolition of Sunday labour.

       *       *       *       *       *

THE COACH AND HORSES.--Two visits of considerable interest took place in
this house, though at long intervals.

As the Missionary entered the bar one evening, the landlord said, in a
half whisper, "The fight for the championship comes off in the morning,
and a lot of the P. R.'s are in the club room."

"Can you pass me up?"

"It's no use your going there," was the reply; "but I will, if you
like:" and then the visitor passed upstairs and entered the room. About
thirty men were present, the majority being unmistakable members of the
prize-ring. As every eye was fixed upon the new arrival, he felt
embarrassed as to his mode of procedure; indeed, there was no help but
to produce his tracts and to commence distribution. He had given about a
dozen, when the men rolled them up as balls and commenced pelting each
other across the room, uttering vile words. The distributor at once saw
that his work was likely to be brought into contempt, and that evil
instead of good might result from the visit. He therefore, as many were
pressing him for tracts, put them into his pocket. During the few
minutes he had been there, he had noticed an elderly man of damaged face
and whiskerless who was seated at a table with two gentlemen. He was
drinking from a large silver prize-cup, which indicated that he was an
ex-champion. His hand was resting upon the table, and a diamond of great
beauty glittered upon his finger--as the lapidists say, it "gave fire."
The distributor looked at it, and approaching its owner, remarked, in so
loud a tone that all in the room heard him, "What a lovely ring! I have
not seen so fine a brilliant as this for some time: it must certainly be
worth a hundred pounds."

"That's it," replied the ex-champion. "They say that it's worth a
hundred guineas. A gent that's dead and gone bet two thousand upon me
when I beat the Slasher; and in the morning he came to 'cossit' me, as
he said, and brought me this."

"It's the jewel that's worth the money," said the visitor. "Why, the
gold of the ring would not fetch three pounds." All assented to this.
And he continued. "Well, it's just so with these tracts you have been
throwing about: as bits of paper they cost little or nothing, and are
not worth your acceptance; but they are all studded with a jewel--the
pearl of great price:" and then raising his voice to a clear ringing
pitch, he exclaimed, "The name of the Lord Jesus, by whom alone each man
in this room can be saved, is upon them,--He is the gem. None other name
is given by which you can obtain mercy." And then placing some tracts
upon the table, he left the room with a firm tread. The men were so
interested and surprised that scarcely a word was spoken. A few days
after, the potman told the distributor that the pugilists did not
destroy a tract or leave one behind.

More than two years after this event the Missionary was standing one
morning at the bar, in conversation with the landlady, when he noticed,
the parlour door being open, a very aged man seated with a glass of
sherry before him. His beard, which was very long, and his few remaining
hairs were as white as the driven snow: and as he leaned upon his
gold-headed cane he looked beautiful,--he had indeed that rich beauty of
age which in its day is more lovely than the bloom of youth. The visitor
approached politely, and asked his acceptance of a little book. He
received it with a smile, and entered freely into conversation, which
ended in the following way: "And now, sir, may I put the question to you
which one of the Pharaohs put to an aged man who was led up to the
throne by his son?"

"Certainly."

"'How old art thou?'"

"Just turned eighty-four."

"An honourable age. But your answer is not so full as that which good
old Jacob gave. He told the King that 'the days of the years of his
pilgrimage were an hundred and thirty years;' and added, 'Few and evil
have the days of the years of my life been, and have not attained unto
the days of the years of the life of my fathers in the days of their
pilgrimage.' He spoke of life as short, for upon looking back time
appeared to have passed quickly; he spoke of his days as 'evil,' for he
had had his share of care and sorrows: but, best of all, he confessed to
the heathen King that he was but a stranger and pilgrim upon the earth,
and so acknowledged his belief in, and his hope of, enduring rest in the
better country. I trust that you have like precious faith, and the
assurance that you are near the prepared mansions,--the city of
habitation whose Builder and Maker is God?"

"No: I am not;" and as he said it his voice trembled and the tears
started into his eyes. "I am not a Christian, and am most miserable. I
was a merchant, and until fifty years of age was absorbed in the one
object of making money. I then retired upon an ample fortune, and for
the next twenty years I loved and enjoyed the world, and collected
art-work and things of beauty, with which my houses are filled. During
that time I never thought seriously of eternal things, and scarcely ever
read my Bible. Of late years I have ceased to take pleasure in these
things, and I am truly wretched. My son, who is a diplomatist, when in
England, brought several divines to see me, but I cannot get peace. This
morning I came out for a walk, and feeling fatigued I looked in here,
and as no one was in the room I called for light refreshment--and am
taking rest. It seems strange that such a man as you should accost me
here,--and it may be of God. Let us exchange cards, and come and dine
with me."

Cards were exchanged, and next day the "parlour friends" dined together.
Some time was spent in looking over the beautiful and curious
possessions of the old gentleman, and then they settled down to deep
spiritual conference. Many a page of the pocket Bible was turned over,
and the verities of the Word were made manifest. The library door was
then fastened, and deep earnest prayer was offered to the God of all
grace.

Many visits followed, and the friendship was cemented. One day, as the
visitor entered the dining-room, the old gentleman grasped his hand, and
said, "The cloud is removed: I feel as a little child, and am resting
with comfort upon God's love in Jesus;" and then he uttered the language
of rejoicing. For five or six months he was happy, and his family were
made glad. One morning his friend received a deep black-bordered letter
from his eldest daughter, who was staying with him at his country house,
and it read thus: "As my late father's dearest friend, I write to tell
you of his sudden removal. He had been poorly for several days, and was
taken really ill yesterday morning. We had three physicians, but they
could only give him a little ease, as he was evidently dying. He was
conscious to the last, and very happy. He fell asleep at two o'clock
this morning, with the name of Jesus upon his lips. Our gratitude to you
for your deep interest in him, and kind attention, is deep, and will
remain for life."

       *       *       *       *       *

The Lord sent forth the seventy "two and two before His face into every
city and place." In effective lay-work the principle holds good through
all the difficulties of domiciliary effort. The Missionaries of London
and other large towns have each a responsible helper,--their local
superintendent. It thus occurred that the man with the Book never stood
alone in his work, and if he had it would have been feebly done. His
beloved superintendent bore his full share of responsibility. At first
he visited with him that he might make himself fully acquainted with the
nature of the work and then he gave prayerful influence, with Christian
council and sustaining sympathy. Under God, much of the success which
attended, and still attends the visitation of public and coffee-houses,
is due to the direction of that "honourable counsellor," Mr. W. R.
Ellis.

And here it is well to add that the chief secretaries of the Mission,
the Rev. John Garwood and the late Rev. John Robinson, have left an
impress of good upon this and each branch of the work. Their clearness
of judgment and full comprehension of the will of the committee, always
gave value to their advice; while their devotion to the cause of Christ
in London stimulated the zeal, and gave solidity to the labours of
young missionaries. This testimony can now be given, as one of them has
received the upward call from the Master; and the other, after forty
years of faithful service, has retired from official responsibility,
though still active as a director of the Society's affairs. Blessed,
indeed, are they who are called in early life to labour in the Gospel,
and are honoured with long life in the highest and best employ, with
sure anticipation of the blessed rest!


The Book in the Den:

ITS MAJESTY.

  "And often did she bless the night,--
    That night without a star,
  When Mercy kept the lonely watch,
    And left the door ajar."

                                    _Mrs. Sewell._




CHAPTER X.

     THE SLEEPLESS CITY--TEDDIE'S DEN--A STRANGE INVITATION--THE TEA--A
     MIDNIGHT VISIT--A VISIT TO RAG-FAIR--MANY RESCUED--SMASHERS--THE
     BETTER PART CHOSEN--DREADFUL DEATH-BED SCENE--A STRONGHOLD
     DESTROYED.


THE BOOK IN THE DEN:

ITS MAJESTY.

     "For the Word of God is quick and powerful, and sharper than any
     two-edged sword." HEB. iv. 12.

London never sleeps. The noise and din of the mighty city is hushed as
the night advances and the toiling millions of the day sink to repose;
but their rest is the signal for the activity of others. The protection
of its vast accumulation of wealth and property requires an army of
police. The supply of its markets requires the wakefulness of thousands,
while its traffic requires an extensive night service of cabmen and
others. In addition to these, and workers upon the morning press, and
other sons of toil who earn their daily bread by night, there is the
vast multitude of those who

"Live to sin, and sin to live,"

and who, as the evenings close in, leave their homes and dens to seek
the wages of unrighteousness. These two orders of the industrious and
depraved would make up a city as large as Birmingham, and they require
that many night-houses and coffee-stalls should be established to meet
their necessities. And so the children of the night are increased, and
we therefore repeat the statement, that "London never sleeps."

This conviction was forced upon the attention of the Missionary to
public- and coffee-houses, when he found that many of the latter were
closed all day, and was informed that they were only opened at night. As
it was his duty to make the proprietors and supporters of these houses
acquainted with the glad tidings of peace, he had no choice but to visit
them in the night season. Upon making the effort, he discovered that
while the wicked never ceased from their wickedness, but during the
hours of darkness gave unbounded license to their evil deeds, the people
whom the Lord has set as His watchmen in the city slumbered and slept. A
vast multitude existed who, of a truth, loved darkness rather than light
because their deeds were evil; but no ray from the Sun of Righteousness
was made to penetrate the darkness of the shadow of death in which they
dwelt. They lay deeply poisoned by the fangs of the serpent sin, but no
balm of Gilead or leaf from the tree of life was offered to them.
Captives of the devil, they were bound and fettered by the cords of
their iniquities, being in ignorance of that mighty Deliverer who was
manifested to destroy the works of the devil, and to set at liberty them
that are bound.

The sinners were astonished when, in the silence of the night-watches, a
voice was heard in the streets proclaiming, in loving accents, the
tender mercies of a great _Redeemer_. Many an honest worker or driver
was arrested or comforted by sayings which reached his ears from the
Book of Life, or was benefited by the silent messenger of mercy placed
into his hands. Many a sin-wrecked one who had been brought to feel that
there was no hand to deliver him, and who in blank despair was ready to
seek a prison or a watery grave, heard the sweet notes of salvation,
and was delivered from going down into the pit. There were many,
however, of reprobate mind who, being filled with all unrighteousness,
resisted the King's messenger, and bitterly opposed themselves to the
truth. This was the case at a place called by the outcasts "Teddie's
Den;" and by way of illustrating the power of the Book we will narrate
the religious history of that house, strange as it may sound.

It was an old-established concern, and had a connection of its own. This
was evident, as the customers were so well known to the landlord that
their step, or tap, or knock, was sufficient to secure their ready
admission. It was not so with the Missionary. When he knocked and asked
for an entrance, the only reply he received was in a gruff tone, and to
the effect, that they were "shutting up." In order to gain an entry he
then obtained the promise of a pass in from a young thief of his
acquaintance. This, however, was unnecessary, as, upon passing the door
a little before two o'clock one Sunday morning he noticed that it was
partly open, no doubt for purposes of ventilation. This was a rare
opportunity, which he embraced by immediately stepping in. He called for
a cup of coffee, and while it was being brought took notice of the place
and people. The den consisted of an ordinary shop and parlour; the
former was fitted up with narrow tables, at which were seated about
twenty men and women; many of these were leaning forward upon their
hands, apparently asleep. A few were of the vagrant and beggar class,
who, perhaps, had only sufficient money to purchase a little food, and
the right to remain there for a few hours; but the majority were
evidently of the vicious and criminal order. The room was extremely
dirty, and the dim light from the old oil lamps seemed to increase its
gloom: the spangled sky, however, could be seen through the upper
squares of glass, as the row of shutters only reached to the top panes.
The back room, or "parlour," had a cheerful fire, was better lighted,
and was no doubt filled with paying customers. There was laughter and
merriment, but the oaths and blasphemies which reached the ear were
truly terrible. It was evident that these men and women of the baser
sort were holding a swearing club,--an amusement so hellish that we
forbear a description. There was not time for further observation, as
the landlord, a big, brutal-looking man, approached with the coffee.

An illustrated publication was offered to him, with the remark, "You
don't, I see, supply papers to your customers; so I will occasionally
give you some of these."

He took the paper with a deep frown, threw it upon the floor, and with a
bitter oath, said, "I know you: you spy,--you canting wretch!" and,
turning round, he locked the door; and then approaching the Missionary
with the key grasped in his hand and trembling with rage, threatened
vengeance. At this display of anger the customers rose from their seats
and pressed forward, while the dreadful people poured in from the back
room. It was an awful moment for the visitor, as he sat there helpless
in the midst of that crowd of the violent and the guilty. Realizing the
danger of his position, he uttered an inward prayer for help, and then,
springing up, he struck his hand with violence upon the table, and
pointing over the shutters to the clouds, exclaimed in a loud voice, "A
GREAT WHITE THRONE WILL BE SET UP AMONG THE STARS THERE. The Saviour
who died for sinners will sit upon it, for the dead that are in their
graves shall hear His voice and live. We shall be there."

[Illustration: "A great white throne will be set up among the stars,
there!"]

At this every tongue became silent, and the people stood back, gazing
upwards or into his face. Therefore, pointing at one and another, he
continued, "And you, and you; for we must all stand before the
judgment-seat of Christ. I am not an enemy or a spy, but a servant of
the Lord Jesus, who will judge you at the last day. He is now the
Saviour of the ruined and the lost, and in His name I offer you mercy
through the blood He shed for you upon the cross. In this His blessed
Book it is written, 'Whosoever believeth on Him shall be saved.'" The
speaker then stepped toward the door, which the landlord unlocked with a
trembling hand, and he passed out into the cold, silent street.

There is a charm in the solitude of a sleeping city. The hum of the
multitude and the deafening rattle upon the stones are stayed, while the
distinct tread of the pedestrian and more measured tread of the
policeman, seem the only link between the slumbering myriads and the
activities of the day. As the distant footsteps fall upon the ear there
is an instinctive turning towards the approaching or receding objects.
The visitor had not proceeded far from the den when he heard footsteps,
and upon turning round saw the landlord coming toward him; he therefore
stopped under the next lamp, and awaited his arrival. With faltering
voice he said, "Come again, guv'nor. Didn't mean anything; and a chap as
knows you says as it's all right."

The words, "Come again," were as music to the man with the Book; for he
felt that the door of that dreadful place was opened, and that he had
obtained power, under the protection of that bad man, there to read
from its pages of judgment and mercy, and in the Name of names to rescue
ruined ones from present and eternal destruction. He therefore replied,
"Never mind the past; it is all right with me. I do all the good I can
for people, and don't injure anybody. I will now call as a friend of
yours. When shall it be?"

"You sees, guv'nor," he replied, "as we lives different to other people,
cos our okupation is at night; and we opens at twelve and shuts up at
six in the morning, when we has our supper at seven and goes to bed, and
then we gits up to breakfast at five, as would be your tea-time; and if
you'll turn in this afternoon, as is Sunday, we'll have winkles and
muffins, and you'll see as I ain't a bully as some is, though my temper
ain't zackly right allus."

The promise was given, and punctually at five o'clock that afternoon the
invited guest entered the den. It had been swept, but the floor, tables,
and wall were of the same sombre colour, while the air was offensive.
The back room, into which he was welcomed by his new friend, was in the
same condition, but better furnished, for there was an old couch and
several chairs; the walls being decorated with a Dutch clock and pieces
of old tinware, while upon the grate, which had never been cleaned, was
a large boiler and two kettles. The house was so closely built in, that
it was only a dusky light which penetrated its small side windows; that
light was, however, sufficient to show that the landlord's family and
four of the depraved persons who had been impressed at the visit of the
early morning were present.

It was evident that the family consisted of the landlord, his wife, and
a daughter about twelve years old. The "missus," as she with pleasant
familiarity was called, was a low coarse woman of forty-five, strangely
but expensively attired. Her dress was of brown silk, trimmed with lace,
in front of which she wore a braided white apron with large pockets, not
unlike a toll-collector's. Her cap was smartly trimmed with red ribbon;
and upon her bare neck was a thick coral necklace of many rows, and a
heavy gold-like chain; her dirt begrimed fingers being ornamented with
at least eight rings. The little girl was dressed in like fashion.

Both tea and coffee were ready in soot-covered vessels upon the hob. At
one end of the dirty table was a tray, upon which were cracked cups and
saucers of questionable cleanliness; and on the table itself was a
little pyramid of periwinkles; while upon a heap of ashes before the
fire were two plates, heavily piled with muffins and crumpets. These
observations were quickly taken, and the visitor became thoughtful
concerning the feast before him. When the tea was poured out he looked
with anxiety at the cups, wondering which would be inflicted upon him;
but when the muffins were placed upon the table, and a generous supply
of periwinkles were pushed towards him--the women plucking pins from
their dresses--he was seized with a sudden loss of appetite. The
hospitable host and hostess increased his misery by showing
determination that he should enjoy their good things. Such horrors as
that tea must not however be dwelt upon. Let it suffice, that time which
remedies so much, slow as it seemed to pass upon that memorable
occasion, did at last bring the repast to an end.

During the tea the little party were set at ease and led into pleasant
conversation; and when the things were cleared away, the visitor laid
his pocket-Bible upon the table with the remark, "This is Sunday, the
happy day, as my little boy calls it; and we all ought to be happy upon
this day, as we are reminded of God's goodness and the Saviour's mercy;
after dying for our sins, He, upon the Sunday morning, rose from the
dead. Now, as none of you attend divine worship, suppose I read to you
about Him and the words He spoke?"

There was general assent, and the visitor read that marvellous chapter
commencing with the words, "Then drew near unto Him all the publicans
and sinners for to hear Him. And the Pharisees and scribes murmured,
saying, 'This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them.'" The little
party listened with rapt attention, and several were moved to tears by
the running commentary which was made upon the parables. The landlord
and his wife, in their strange way, assured the reader that he was
welcome to come when he pleased; and they parted as pleasantly as though
they had been old friends. Weary, but happy, the Missionary entered the
first church he came to with the object of giving thanks to the Lord in
His Temple, for deliverance from danger, and for mission mercies
received; and he then presented prayer for spiritual success with the
keepers of that night-house and their supporters.

About a week after the tea he paid a midnight visit to the den, and as
he entered the landlord commanded silence in the following words: "I
know this 'ere gent, and if you doesn't shut up while he's here, I'll
have you out with a shake and a kick. You bad manner'd brutes, to keep
your hats on when your betters comes in." This was sufficient to secure
silence, while tracts were delivered with scriptural remarks. It was
thought well that the visits should be short until influence was
obtained with the customers. The Missionary therefore left, after fixing
attention upon the word _Saviour_ and its sweet meaning. He then pinned
his address card upon the wall, and said, "Let this remain here. I have
told you how to obtain pardon from Almighty God; but as it may be
difficult for some of you to leave lives of sin, I shall be glad to be
the friend of any who are truly penitent. Some of you might be glad of
some one to plead with your relations, and I might assist others into
institutions of mercy."

[Illustration: _See p. 206._]

In answer to this invitation several outcasts called during the week
upon the "reformatory man," as they pleased to style him, and were
rescued. Early one morning, the keeper of the night-house came himself,
leading by the hand a little girl without shoes or stockings. She was
offensively dirty, with dishevelled hair, her frock of rags being pinned
round her. He fairly dragged her in at the door, and said, "This 'ere
gal, sir, has been about the streets for months, as she's a Irish
cockney, as we calls 'em. Her mother is dead, and her father has bolted;
and she sleeps under stairs where the doors are open, and under the
arches with them that's got no homes; and she gits into my shop for bits
of grub; and a woman, who is a bad lot, wants to take her, and we had a
row, and I have bringed her to you,--and here she is."

Yes; there the poor child stood, an object to be shuddered at and
avoided; but a fit object for Christian compassion. To provide for her
was a difficulty, as the Missionary had burdened so many Institutions
with cases that he scarcely knew where to apply. After conferring with
his wife, it was arranged that she should be cleaned in the back
kitchen, and dressed in one of their children's old clothes, while he
went in search of a home for her. After hours of toil, all the success
he met with was a promise from the manager of a crowded home to receive
her at the end of three days, when an inmate was to leave. There was,
therefore, no help but to keep the child for that time.

A bed was made up for her in the kitchen, and orders given that the
doors should be all locked, and that she should be carefully watched.
There appeared little need for this, as the child was shy and reserved;
but she proved to be deeply cunning. Next morning, while the family were
at breakfast, she slipped upstairs with a key which had been left upon
the dresser, and entering a room, she stole two dresses--one of them a
good silk,--and fifteen shillings in money. The theft was soon
discovered, but the thief had got clear off. As she had spoken of the
savouriness of "Jew's fish" (cooked in oil) it was surmised that she
would go to Rag Fair, and her ill-used friend, therefore, got upon the
roof of an omnibus, in hope of seeing her upon the way. In this he was
disappointed, and, therefore, walked about the fair for some time. He
was about leaving in despair, when he noticed, in the distance, a girl
of her style, but of strange appearance, and upon approaching he found
that it was her, but so changed that he could not refrain from laughing
as he seized her arm. Her clothes had evidently been changed,--in place
of the neat little frock, she had put on a dirty sky-blue silk, which
was much too large; upon her feet were a pair of green boots, and upon
her head a straw hat with large red feather. In one hand she held a
piece of greasy fish, and in the other a green parasol.

In reply to the question, "What have you done with the dresses?" she
replied, "'Eld 'em up 'ere, and a woman gave me ninepence for the silk
un, and two shillings for the t'other; and I've bin in and bought these
'ere pretty clothes; and I've had lots of fish and taters and beer, and
was a-goin' to the gaff."

This statement was made in such a disingenuous manner that it seemed
evident that the poor child, like the heathen, had no moral sense. As it
was useless to try and trace the dresses, it only remained to march her
off to the Refuge, where, out of consideration to her friend, she was at
once received. We may add, that she did well in the Institution for
several years, and that she became a good general servant.

This girl was one of seventeen outcasts whom the keeper of "Teddie's
Den" brought to the Missionary, all of whom were rescued; but though a
"helper" in the good work, he did not obtain spiritual good himself. At
times he seemed to tremble when passages concerning judgment and mercy
were read from the Book; and he treated the Reader with respect,--but
that was all. The dreadful influence of his business and the love of
liquor quickly removed all good impressions, and he continued to do
evil: "He saw the better, yet the worse pursued." Bad as he was, he at
times showed a kindness of disposition quite out of keeping with his
appearance and character; for instance, when he heard that his friend
was ill, he went to Covent Garden Market, and, of all things there,
bought a pomegranate, and left it at his house. A few nights after this
he was in liquor, wandered from his door, and leaning against an area
gate which was unfastened, fell back upon the stone steps. He fractured
his skull, remained unconscious for some hours, and died in that state.
The grief of the Missionary was great; he had diligently sought the
salvation of the man, and he, therefore, felt crushed beneath the
discouragement. The evangelist has his trials and heart-sorrows, his
disappointments are frequent and painful, though not so often referred
to as they perhaps ought to be. It is a fearful thing when the words he
utters become "the savour of death unto death;" but he has no choice in
this matter, as the order of the great Master is: "Thou shalt go to all
that I shall send thee; and whatsoever I command thee, that thou shalt
speak."

The "missus," for no one seemed to know her name, succeeded to the full
control of the den, and it soon became evident that she was hardened
rather than softened by the wretched end of her husband. She expressed a
positive dislike to the man whose faithfulness was no doubt a difficulty
to her, and she hindered his efforts to do good.

"The master was a fool," she observed, a few weeks after his death, "to
bring you back here, as it's ruination. After you left the t'other night
the people was all glum; and now gents as has lots of money to stand
treats doesn't come, as they are affeard of meeting you; and I have got
a man a-coming to help as will turn anybody out, and you shan't come."

This was no doubt her determination, but the Missionary had obtained
such power with the supporters of the place, that they would have
defended him from insult, certainly from violence. All knew him as one
able to rescue them, and as the only one who sought their spiritual
good. Bad therefore as they were, they felt that the friend of the soul
was their best friend, and they treated him as such. All then that the
"missus" could do was to keep him at times out of the back room.

A change, however, passed over the place as the class of customers
gradually altered. The depraved became fewer in number, while the
skilled criminal class increased. Magsmen and well-dressed pickpockets
were more frequently to be seen there, while the thieves, among
themselves, spoke of the woman as a good "fence" (_i.e._, a person who
stands between the thieves and receivers, and renders detection more
difficult). The following incident will show the class of customers:--

One night a Clergyman, who is now a dignitary of the Church, visited
there with the Missionary. The shop was unusually full of youths and men
of the criminal class, but in the farther corner sat a party of three
persons who appeared to be separated from the rest of the company,--a
man, woman, and little girl of twelve years. They were leaning forward
as if asleep, but were aroused by the laughter produced by the pleasant
remark the Missionary made concerning "the wisdom of the owls of night."

"What are you doing here with that child?" inquired the Clergyman.

"Please, sir," replied the woman, "we has been very unlucky, cos as how
my husband has been ill, and all our sticks was took for the bit of
rent, and we begged sixpence, and has had some tea and is stayin' here
till it's light; and if my old man doesn't get work to-morrow we shall
go next day to the Union over Battersea."

"You had better go there at once," he replied; "but don't expose the
child to the night air. If you will promise me to save enough for a
lodging, should you be out to-morrow night, I will give you
half-a-crown."

The promise was made and the money given, though the quick eye of the
experienced visitor saw by the glances interchanged between the company
that deceit was being practised. The money was not, however lost, as
that congregation of the ungodly listened with deep feeling to the
clear, loving utterances of Divine truth which fell from the lips of
that good minister of Christ Jesus.

Next evening the Missionary called in and inquired of the "missus" what
was done with the half-a-crown.

"We had a bottle of gin with it," she replied, "but some of the fools
wouldn't have any and went out, and said it was a shame to cheat such a
good Missionary-man as him was that gived it."

"Now tell me," he continued, "who that man, woman, and child were? I am
certain that they are not vagrants."

"I should think not," the woman replied laughing: "why they are smashers
(_i.e._, makers of counterfeit money), and they sends the girl in first,
who has bags of bad money under her frock, and one of 'em comes in, and
if it's all serene the t'other comes, and then they does business. When
you com'd to the door I tipped 'em the wink, affore opening it, as they
was then a-sellin' to them chaps. One was a buying six-pennorth of
shillings, and another a shilling's worth of half-crowns, according to
quality, as the saying is."

Some further conversation followed, when the woman had occasion to leave
the room for a few minutes, the visitor turned to the daughter and said:

"I am glad at what you told me a few weeks ago, that you were always
praying to _God_ to make you His child and to keep you from the evil to
which you are exposed. Now tell me if you have decided to serve the
Lord?"

"That I have, sir," she replied, her eyes filling with tears. "Mother
won't let me out of her sight; but for two Sundays I have been to the
chapel down the mews, where I understand everything, and keep on
praying; and the gent spoke so beautiful last night that I want to serve
Jesus altogether."

She was encouraged in the wise choice she had made, and the friend left,
rejoicing that her heart, like Lydia's, had been opened to receive the
truth.

The coiners were not met with again; but quite a year after, the
governor of Norwich Castle, at the suggestion of a magistrate who
assisted him in many works of mercy, wrote, asking the help of the
Missionary in finding a home for a girl who, with her parents, had been
apprehended for passing base money. It appeared that they left the girl
in the distance, and each taking a piece of bad money passed it upon
shopkeepers. They were stopped several times, but as a second piece
could not be found upon them they were not detained. They were traced
from London to Norwich, by the bad money they had passed, and were
apprehended at a lodging-house, with the bags in their possession. The
parents were sentenced to nine months' hard labour each, and the girl
detained until a home could be found for her. This was done, and she was
passed up to London. She was some time in the home, and then absconded;
but several years after she called upon the matron, and invited her to
come and see her husband, as she was comfortably married.

Several years passed, during which time "Teddie's Den" was visited with
varying success, until the night upon which the International Exhibition
was closed. The Missionary had arranged a tea in the building for a
thousand persons, and returned home very weary, to find a thief in the
house,--for there in the hall sat a man who had been frequently
convicted. He, with evident feeling, said, "The 'missus,' sir, has bin
bad all the week, and she's wery bad now, and is a mumbling your name;
and the doctor has bin agin, and says as you ought to be sent for, so I
has come." He was told to fetch a cab; but it was midnight before they
arrived at the night-house.

An anxious group of depraved persons were standing at the door, but the
visitor passed them in silence and entered the back room. The scene
which presented itself was solemn indeed, for there, dressed, upon her
couch, in the pains of dissolution, lay the woman who used to boast that
she had kept dens for twenty-one years, and had not slept at night
during that time. She appeared to be dying, but rallied when she heard
the voice of her friend, and whispered, "Mercy! mercy!--Pray, pray!"

"I tell you again, that as a guilty sinner, you must pray for yourself,"
he replied, in a slow, quiet, tone. "The blood of Jesus can save you
now: ask God in His name to pardon you." And then the dying woman, after
him, repeated short prayers. After a pause he took her cold hand in his,
and kneeling down, implored pardon for her from the God of all grace.
His voice was, however, stopped by the sobbing of several women and
young thieves who had entered from the shop. The death-expression upon
the face of their old acquaintance in guilt, with the solemn attitude
and words of prayer, overcame them, and they seemed to kneel as in
contrition before their offended Maker.

There were intervals of consciousness, during which words of hope were
read from the Book of Life; and at her request, expressed by movements
of her hands, prayer was again offered. She soon became unconscious, and
expired at three o'clock.

A few comforting words were spoken to the weeping daughter and the women
who remained in the room; and the night-visitor then passed into the
street. A large crowd of the criminal and depraved had assembled from
other night-houses, and as he left they made a passage for him to pass
through, while the two policemen turned on their bull's eyes to light
him on his way. He, however, stepped back, and standing upon the
threshold of the den, held out his Bible, and said, "She is dead, and
her eternal state is fixed: you, however, are upon the side of the grave
where mercy can be sought and found. Look up, now, to where the Saviour
is seated, at God's right hand, beyond those dark clouds. Be in earnest
in seeking salvation, and then live for the hour of death and the day of
judgment." He then passed down the street in silence, not a word reached
his ear from that gathering of the wicked.

The wretched inheritance descended to the daughter, now a young woman of
twenty. Before her mother's illness she had suffered persecution from
her, because she boldly confessed faith in Christ. Another cause of
offence was her receiving tracts and placing them upon the tables before
the customers were admitted. She, however, showed such dutiful affection
to her mother, that it no doubt softened her hard heart, and caused her
to show a better feeling towards the unwelcome visitor. A few evenings
after the funeral she called upon her friend, and upon entering the room
burst into tears, and said, "I can't, sir, keep the dreadful place open,
for I am always praying, and the language and sin is awful: I will beg
my bread first. What shall I do?"

She was soothed, and a quiet conversation took place between them
concerning her position. After conferring with his wife, he said, "You
are painfully circumstanced,--no one would receive you into their
service if they knew that you had been brought up in such a place. We,
however, will do what others could not, as I am assured that the Lord
has dealt mercifully by you. We need a servant, and will take you into
our house." She, with expressions of gratitude, accepted the offer; so
he wrote notes to the landlord of the house, and to a broker, and sent
her with them.

Next evening the Missionary paid his last visit to "Teddie's Den." A
hand-cart was at the door, and the broker inside. The furniture,
crockery, and fixtures were quickly sold and removed, and then the night
visitor and its late mistress left. It was with a joyous, thankful
heart, that he closed the door behind them, for he felt that a
stronghold of sin and Satan had fallen before the silvery notes of the
Gospel of peace.

The young woman did well in her place, and gave evidence of a renewed
nature. After a few months, her master and mistress were so well pleased
with her, that they recommended her into a reformatory institution as
under matron. For two years she filled the office with credit to
herself, and to the spiritual benefit of many of the inmates, including
one who used to frequent her parents' den. This woman had for years been
the companion of thieves, and had by vice so injured her health as to
suffer long illness in the London Hospital. Upon her discharge she was
sent to the Institution, and great was her astonishment to find the
young woman who, when a girl, waited upon her at night, an under-matron
in the home of Mercy. From her she gladly received the good news of
Jesus receiving sinners, and was led to call upon His name, and then to
rejoice in His mercy.

One evening the young assistant called upon her friend, and said
timidly, "You know Mr. So-and-so, don't you, sir?"

"I do," was the reply; "and think well of him."

"You have been more than a father to me, sir; and will you please give
me away?"

The office was cheerfully undertaken, and readily fulfilled. After the
marriage, the Missionary friend and father handed her a Bible, with this
writing in it: "Heirs together of the grace of life." The union is a
happy one, and she is a living proof that sovereign grace can raise its
subjects from the lowest depths, and place them among the princes of the
children of light.


The Book in the Streets and Night-Houses:

ITS SILENT FORCE.

  "Sow in the wild waste places,
  Though none thy love may own;
  God guides the down of the thistle
  The wandering wind hath sown.
  Will Jesus chide thy weakness,
  Or call thy labour vain?
  The word that for Him thou bearest
  Shall return to Him again.
  Sow with thine heart in heaven,
  Thy strength thy Master's might,
  Till the wild waste places blossom
  In the warmth of a Saviour's light."

                               _Anna Shipton._




CHAPTER XI.

     A GILDED SALOON--A PIGEON PLUCKER--DISCOURAGEMENT--THE COFFEE
     MAN--DESTITUTE--THE SOLITUDE OF THE CITY--MADNESS OF DISGRACE--THE
     BEGGAR AND HIS BOY--THE "TRAVELLER'S REST"--THE SLEEPLESS
     CHURCH--COFFEE STALLS AND BOOTHS--THE COVERT FROM THE STORM--BIBLE
     POWER.


THE BOOK IN THE STREETS AND NIGHT-HOUSES:

ITS SILENT FORCE.

     "The seed is the Word of God." LUKE viii. 11.

Two hundred and sixty nights occupied in evangelizing efforts in the
streets, refreshment houses, and dens of the mighty city, gave evidence
that the Word of God is powerful to arrest the attention of the most
thoughtless--to stop the guilty in their downward career; and that it is
the power of God unto the salvation of sinners who are sunk so low as to
cause them, when restored, to stand out before men as miracles of mercy.
Disappointments were frequent, and if continuance in the work had
depended upon known success, would have been crushing. This however was
not so: the great Master does not send out His servants at their own
cost. When He, of His sovereign grace, takes a sinner and places him
among His children, and then by distinguishing favour makes him a wheel
or a lever in His great machinery of mercy, He only requires
faithfulness--not success. Men can only fill the office of subordinate
instruments and visible agents in the mighty process of salvation. "God
was in Christ Jesus reconciling the world unto Himself," but "He has
committed to us the ministry of reconciliation." This truth ought to
remove indolence and avarice from those who are named by the name of
Christ. The redeemed people who realize the debt they owe unto their
Lord, should covet to be the deputies and agents of Divine love; such
should labour and study, and pray for success, because the Holy Spirit
works by instruments made fit for His use, and the armed omnipotence of
God is engaged on behalf of repentant sinners. The great restoring work
is of God, and of God only; and it is therefore the duty of His servants
to labour as cheerfully when denied, as when favoured with evidence of
blessing.

These thoughts were suggested when materials for this chapter were being
collected. The mind reverted to so many instances of failure,--to a
succession of men and women who had been the objects of much earnest
effort, but who had passed from under the influence of the Missionary
without giving the remotest hope of their salvation. If a proportion of
them were referred to, this would be a dismal record. We will only
therefore, by way of illustrating the nature of the work, refer to one
instance.

A Cabinet Minister had conferred with the Missionary upon the matter of
legislation for night-houses; and as other interviews were sure to
follow, he thought it well to visit all such places of which the police
could give him information.

One night he followed several fashionably dressed gentlemen into a house
near the Haymarket, and found himself in a gilded saloon, with billiard
rooms upstairs. The gentlemen remained together, and as the visitor felt
strange, he went to the upper end and threw himself upon a couch; he
was meditating as to what he could do there, when a middle-aged
gentleman entered and gave a familiar nod to the group, and then
glancing keenly toward the stranger, approached and took his seat at the
other end of the couch. After a little thought, an envelope containing a
tract was handed to him. He gave a sudden start, and the Missionary in a
merry tone, exclaimed "It's not a writ;" and then both laughed heartily.
The attention of the proprietor and his waiter in full dress, had from
his entering in, been fixed upon the stranger; he therefore thought it
well to make friends with the gentleman, and pressing near to him, he
said, in a confidential half-whisper: "Oblige me by not opening the
envelope now, as it only contains a religious tract." As he looked at it
with astonishment, the giver continued: "You no doubt think it absurd,
quixotic of me to venture in here with tracts, but you will respect my
motive when I tell you that I have for years visited the lower class of
night-houses, and conferred benefits upon many; and that I am the voice
of one crying in the night season, 'Behold the Lamb of God that taketh
away the sin of the world.'"

"A motive so good, justifies the act," replied the gentleman. "I am
going over to the Turkish saloon, and will pass out with you."

In the street they fell into a pleasant chat, and an appointment was
made for another night; this was kept, and followed by several others,
besides chance meetings. From his friends he ascertained that the
gentleman was supposed to be of good family, that he had graduated at
Oxford, and that he bore the assumed name of Clifford. He was a most
fascinating person, though his countenance had a dissipated and at
times malicious expression. He had a large acquaintance among young men
of position, who at that time frequented the Haymarket, and was often
seen with a gentleman, now deceased, who by bad company lost his
fortune, and had to sustain a long law-suit to prove his sanity. By the
lower order of the depraved he was regarded as one of quite a large
number of gentlemanly men whom they called "pigeon pluckers."

One night the gentleman and his Christian friend, who had met in the
Haymarket, were conversing together, when he was accosted by a young man
who appeared to be of age, with "Ah, Clifford! how'do? glad to see you.
Just a word at your leisure."

"Certainly, my lord," was his reply. "I will be with you in a few
minutes: should have been waiting for you, had I not met with this very
pleasant friend."

"As Clifford's friend, may I crave the honour of offering my hand to
your lordship?" inquired the Missionary.

"Certainly," replied the young nobleman (if such he was), and then the
Christian visitor grasped his hand, and holding it with mild restraint,
looked him full in the face, and said, "You are in danger, my lord. This
dissipation will injure your person, your good name, your fortune, and
perhaps your country. Be wise. Like a certain young ruler mentioned in
the Gospel, approach the Lord Jesus, and ask, 'What shall I do to
inherit eternal life?'"

A deep colour rose to the face of the young man, and he stepped hastily
away; but turning back, as by sudden impulse, he again offered his hand
to his reprover, and said, "I thank you, sir;" and was then lost in the
crowd of the gay and dissipated.

[Illustration: "You are in danger my lord."]

Some weeks after this event, the night visitor met the gentleman, and
had tea with him in a cafe. As they sat together at the small round
marble table, the Missionary observed, "To me it is astonishing that you
can live such a life as you are doing; heaping up wrath against the day
of wrath. From a child you have known the Holy Scriptures, and I am
surprised that texts do not at times rise to your memory, and produce a
fearful looking forward to judgment!"

"Such is not the case," he replied, "strange as you may regard it. There
is only one matter of memory which ever troubles me, and that is the
verses of a child's hymn which our mother used to teach us as we knelt
at her side in the nursery,--

  'Almighty God, Thy piercing eye
    Strikes through the shades of night;
  And our most secret actions lie
    All open to Thy sight.'

"At times these verses flash across my mind at most inconvenient
seasons, and destroy my enjoyment; they occurred when you first spoke to
me in the saloon, and the other night I caught myself repeating them
when playing an important game of billiards." The pocket Bible was
produced, and the words solemnly read,--"He hath appointed a day in the
which He will judge the world in righteousness by that Man whom He hath
ordained; whereof He hath given assurance unto all men in that He hath
raised Him (Jesus) from the dead."

The visitor then repeated to him the verses of a Judgment Hymn of his
own writing, which evidently made a deep impression:--

  Roll, roll, ye thunders with terrific dread!
  Shout, shout, ye angels and awake the dead!
  Proclaim the mandate of the Almighty King;
  Man, dead and living, to the Judgment bring.

  Rise, rise, ye millions of reposing clay!
  See, see, the light of the eternal day!
  The brightness of His coming gilds the sky,
  The glorious mantle of the Judge most high.

  Rejoice, rejoice, ye ransomed sons of God!
  Sing, sing, the virtue of the Saviour's blood!
  Your loud triumphant Hallelujahs sing,
  With great rejoicing hail your Saviour-King.

  Mourn, mourn, neglecters of a Saviour's love;
  Weep, weep, rejecters of the Heavenly Dove;
  Insulted mercy leaves thee to the law
  Which dooms to death, and bids thee hope no more.

  Awake, awake, ye slumbering sinners, pray;
  Cry, cry for mercy, now in mercy's day;
  Flee to the Covert from the storm, and rest
  Your blood-bought souls upon the Saviour's breast.

After this visit there were several other meetings, and then a long
interval occurred. Upon inquiring for his friend at the divans and
saloons, the visitor was told that "he had not been seen for some time:
that he had no doubt gone upon the Continent, and would turn up next
season." He was not there the following year, and was never seen in his
old haunts again. It was with him as with others,--much effort without
apparent result; and yet it is possible that, in the day of the Lord,
good concerning some of them will be made manifest.

In one class of cases there is freedom from discouragement, and that is
when the Christian worker is enabled to strengthen, to encourage, and to
assist disciples in their efforts to give a testimony for the Lord, and
to do good under depressing circumstances.

It was certainly thus with an old man who kept a coffee-stall in a poor
neighbourhood. His shop consisted of a large barrow with canvas
covering, supported at the corners by upright pieces of wood. At one end
he had a small iron stove, with a large kettle upon it, and a coffee-pot
on one side and tea-pot upon the other; at the farther end was a
cupboard well filled with bread-and-butter and plum cake. Upon the
centre of the barrow was a white cloth, covered with cups and saucers,
and underneath were several pails of water. He used to wheel the whole
concern to his corner as soon as the clock struck twelve at night, and
wheel it away when the public and coffee-houses opened at six in the
morning. The acquaintance of the proprietor was made in the following
manner: One bitterly cold morning, about three o'clock, the Missionary,
who was trembling from the chill felt upon leaving a warm night-house,
approached the stall, and held his hands to the fire. The policeman on
duty paused for the same purpose, and the following conversation passed
between them:--

_Stall-keeper_: "I have read the book you lent me, and don't think the
doctrine sound. Sovereign grace fore-ordained unto salvation, and the
saints elected according to the Divine purpose must be saved. No man can
pluck them out of the Saviour's hands."

_Policeman_: "You make too much of your favourite doctrine of election.
Our Lord died for all who ever lived or shall live in the world; and it
is written that it is not the will of God that any should perish, but
that all should come to repentance."

"Both doctrines are plainly taught in the Divine Word," remarked the
stranger; "and, like the colours in the rainbow, they harmonize and
blend over the throne where Jesus is seated. We do well to seek for the
full assurance of faith, and to rejoice in the sure covenant; but while
doing so let us witness for the Lord who bought us, and try to win
others by testifying of His abounding grace."

With a happy smile the policemen recommenced his weary walk round the
beat, while the stall-keeper and the night-visitor had pleasant converse
about the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, which hath appeared unto all
men. This led to a friendship with the stall-keeper, who was a Cornish
man and a Calvinistic Baptist; and to a slight acquaintance with the
policeman, who was a Congregationalist. Several visits were paid to the
"Coffee Man," as he was called, and work was appointed him in the great
vineyard. He was supplied with tracts, which he kept in his cupboard,
and for several years he was a valuable distributor. Groups of depraved
people, who "make night hideous," used to surround his stall; to these
he gave tracts, and spoke the truth boldly. He indeed became a kind of
spiritual adviser to the depraved. Many repentant ones spoke with
confidence to the good old man, and several were sent by him to his
friend, and were placed in institutions of mercy.

This was not a solitary instance of converted men being found in night
occupations; and it became an object of the visitor's efforts to
strengthen such in the faith, and to lead them boldly to witness for
their Lord in the midst of the ungodly. These helpers were precious and
their testimony valuable, because the great body of persons met with
were disreputable or utterly vile. Many were ignorant of the true light,
but there were others who had received religious advantages, and who, by
rejecting proffered mercy, counted themselves unworthy of eternal life.
Among this mass of the unholy were to be found the young, the
thoughtless, and the distressed, who being easily led captive by the
devil and his servants, supplied the places of those who were constantly
sinking to perdition. With some of these the work was effectual for
good, as the following case will illustrate.

One night, a little after eleven, the Missionary was walking down Oxford
Street, in company with another evangelist, when they passed a girl of
seventeen, who was walking slowly, as if ill. The night visitor glanced
at her, and was struck by the expression of misery and disease,--it
seemed as though the sorrows of a life had been concentrated in that
young face. He therefore turned suddenly, and approaching her, said
kindly, "Don't be afraid: I am a religious man, and a friend to poor
girls in trouble. Now do tell me where you are going?"

"To sleep under the trees in the park, sir, if I can get in," she
replied; "if not, to walk about all night;" and then she burst into
tears.

In answer to inquiries, she made the following statement, in a very
truthful manner. She said, "I am a village girl, and came from home
after losing my only parent about eighteen months ago. A neighbour's
girl who was in London got me a place. It was at a lodging-house: and I
rarely got out, as they only let me go to church three times. All the
stairs were of stone, and I had to clean them; this, with constant
running up and down, brought on a white swelling in my knee. I remained
as long as I could crawl, and then, as I had saved three pounds, went to
live with the charwoman. After a time I went into an hospital for two
months. I returned to the charwoman, and tried to get into place, but I
looked so ill that no one would engage me. After the money was spent I
pawned my clothes, and I was told to go to the workhouse. I went to the
door, but the man spoke so sharp to me that I drew back, and now I have
been in the streets for two days. Last night I slept with some other
girls under the trees in Hyde Park, but they talked so dreadful that I
am afraid to go in again. Oh! what shall I do?" and then she sobbed so
loudly that several persons crossed from the other side of the street.

"If your tale is true, I will provide for you," said her interrogator:
"at all events I will see that you are taken care of to-night." He then
took her to a coffee-house, where he was known, and paid for a supper,
bed, and breakfast. At leaving, he took an envelope from his pocket, and
tearing it, gave her one-half, and said, "Stand with this in your hand
near the fountain in Regent's Circus to-morrow morning at ten o'clock,
when a lady with the other half will speak to you, and take you to a
Home."

At the appointed time the poor girl approached the fountain, where a
matron of the Rescue Society was waiting to receive her. As soon as she
reached the Home her statements were inquired into, and found to be
correct. Care and proper treatment soon restored her to health, and a
lady received her into her service. Three months after the lady called
at the office to thank the secretary for sending her such a good
servant. She remained in her place several years, and gave evidence of
real gratitude for the great deliverance which had been wrought out for
her.

[Illustration: Lady at window]

The state in which this poor girl was found illustrates the lonely
condition of those who are friendless in a great city. The most wretched
and deserving may in the crowd jostle against the best and kindest of
men and women, and yet be sinking to the lowest depths of wretchedness
and vice, unnoticed and uncared for. Hence the Christian duty and true
philanthropy of arresting such wanderers, and putting them in a
position to live godly, righteously, and soberly in this present evil
world. The following case will show that such efforts are not lost, and
that the words of the Book are powerful to reclaim even outcasts:--

One morning a ragged, wretched-looking girl of nineteen, was brought to
the house of the night visitor by a woman of depraved and drunken
appearance, who said, "This 'ere young woman was a-going mad, and
fainted like, when she ran into the night-house, and said as how she
wanted the parson man, who preaches like out of the Bible in the streets
at night; and as that's your honour, I found out that you lived here,
and so I've brought her. I had to treat her, as I has good feeling, and
the men wanted to take her to the police, as she is mad, and I think she
ought to be took to Bedlam."

The object of this speech stood with her hands before her face,
trembling with emotion. Filthy as she was, the Missionary and his wife
took her into a private room, and by soothing words drew from her the
following statement. She said, "I am a Scotch girl, and my father is a
tradesman in a large way of business. In a bad temper I absconded from
home, and have been awfully wicked. One night I heard you speak to some
people round a coffee-stall, and then you showed us the Bible, and said
that every word in it would come true, and that Jesus would come again
as a thief in the night. At leaving, you said that 'the heavens would
pass away with a great noise, and that the earth would be burned up, and
that all who rejected mercy now would then be banished from the
Saviour's presence.' I felt so miserable that I went to my lodging, and
next day I wrote to my father, asking him to forgive me. He did not
write for two days, and I was so anxious that I stood for hours looking
for the postman. At last a letter came in his handwriting, and the only
words in it were, 'You are no daughter of mine: never write to me
again.' I felt mad when I read it, and walked about Regent's Park all
day: when the gates were shut I hid myself, and went to sleep on the
grass. I woke up in the night, as it was raining, and I was soaked
through. As I crossed the bridge I began to laugh and dance, and thought
how nice it would be to drown myself; so I took off my bonnet and shawl,
intending to jump in, when I thought I heard you speaking of mercy and
Jesus, and was so startled that I took up my things and ran as fast as I
could. I jumped over the palings as though some one was after me, and
ran until I got to the night-house, and then I fainted." At the end of
this recital she looked wildly round, and almost screamed, "Oh, save me,
sir: do save me! don't let me go into the park."

She was assured of her safety, and words of Christian tenderness were
spoken to her. After partaking of refreshment she was sufficiently calm
to be sent in charge of the woman with a note to the manager of the
Refuge for the Destitute. She was received, and next morning, being ill,
was taken into an hospital. Her father was written to several times, but
did not reply to the letters: a maiden aunt, however (those blessings in
a family), sent for her into Scotland. A week after a very grateful
letter was sent by the aunt, inclosing full payment for expenses
incurred in the rescue of her niece: also a letter from the girl,
expressing thankfulness to God and man for her wonderful deliverance
from a watery grave. After these no other voluntary letters were sent.
When he wrote, the replies were so cold and short as to give him to
understand that though thankful, they wished to break off from all who
knew of her dreadful fall.

Such and much worse instances of ingratitude, where the greatest of
blessings had been conferred, were not uncommon. At first it was a real
discouragement to the man, who felt the sorrow and weariness of this
desperate struggle for souls; but at length he became reconciled to
labour as unto the Lord only. Even then he at times felt saddened, after
labouring for the good of some apparently worthless person, to be
avoided after the good had been accomplished. It seemed like the Gospel
story of the ten lepers being healed, and only one of them returning to
give thanks to the great Healer. The proportion of the unthankful is
very large; for out of the 374 women, girls, and boys, whom the Lord
enabled the Missionary to rescue, or to deliver from some peril or
misery, they are few indeed who at the interval of years show gratitude.
One of these shall be referred to here, as the narrative also shows that
the blessing which gives success frequently rests upon perseverance in
effort to do good.

Upon a drizzly night, a beggar man and his boy of thirteen years entered
a public-house which remained open until one o'clock in the morning. The
man asked alms of the publican, and then of the Missionary to whom he
was talking, and said that they only wanted fourpence for their lodging,
as they had tramped in from Chatham, and were both ill. Out of pity to
the boy, who staggered from weakness, the visitor walked with them to a
"Traveller's Rest," and paid the money. Upon the way the man stated
that he was a discharged soldier, and had left the regiment through bad
eyes; he was nearly blind, and that he had a small pension for the first
year. His wife and themselves had lived pretty well by begging in the
country during the summer, as he always wore a red jacket and carried
his discharge paper. On their way his wife had been taken ill, and was
left at an Infirmary; but he hoped she would soon join them. He appeared
very thankful when an offer was made to place the boy in a Refuge, and a
call for that purpose was arranged for the next day.

"The Traveller's Rest" was situated in a low back street, with several
courts in it, and a passage at the end. The road was offensively dirty,
as the Missionary passed down at two o'clock upon the next afternoon.
The swarms of children were of the gutter, shoeless, tattered, and
filthy. At many of the doors women of debased countenances were
squatted, smoking short pipes. A fiddler was playing in the doorway of a
low beerhouse--"The Dan O'Connell,"--while men, women, and children were
dancing inside and out, to an Irish jig. Out of two windows were long
poles with bills underneath, announcing the pleasing fact that a "clean
shave and a wash could be had within for one halfpenny." These were no
doubt rival barbers. "The Rest" was one of several, and was offensively
dirty. In the back, or common room, were two tables and several forms,
the company consisting of eight women and five men. Three of these were
at the fireplace, one holding a number of sprats upon a long skewer,
another a red herring, and the third was frying steak and onions. They
regarded the stranger with what he knew to be a professional look, and
one woman in the same breath told him that "the sojer was upstairs, and
that she was very ill, and almost a skeleton with starvation;" and then
she took a bottle of medicine out of her pocket, and to prove how bad
she was, invited him to taste it. This he courteously declined, and
ascended to the bedroom, the air of which was horribly offensive. A row
of old mattresses upon the dirty floor formed the beds, while the walls
were shockingly dirty. But as the "soldier" said, "What 'commodation can
a chap expect for twopence, when you has the use of fire and water?" To
the disappointment of the visitor, the man began to wriggle out of his
promise to let the boy go to a Refuge; and when pressed he became
impertinent, and said, "With my eyes bloodshot and the boy a-looking
ill, we can get lots; and I shan't starve for him." When leaving, the
reader re-entered the common room, and secured the attention of the
people to the parable of the good Samaritan; and then, holding up the
pocket Bible, he said, "It's in here, and many other things which the
blessed Jesus spoke."

Some weeks after this the visitor saw the boy huddled up in a night
coffee-house, the father being fast asleep. The lad told him that a lady
in Upper Brook Street had been very kind to them, but his father drank
away all the money. The address was taken down, and next day the
Missionary called upon the lady, who was so good as to express her
thanks, and they together planned the rescue of the boy. By threats and
entreaty the father was prevailed upon to let him enter the Refuge in
Commercial Street, and the night visitor took him there in triumph.

The lad did well in the home, and was initiated into the mysteries of
the two crafts of the shoemaker and carpenter. He did his work well,
and showed a thankful heart. He procured a slip of leather about nine
inches long, and wrought the name of his friend upon it with shoemaker's
thread, and upon one of his visits gave it him, while the tears of
gratitude stood in his eyes. The visitor has it now among the precious
memorials of his work. Poor boy, he was without money with which to buy
a present, so he devised this in order to show how warm his heart was.

Upon leaving the Refuge, he was apprenticed to a master carpenter, the
lady kindly paying a small premium with him. He did well, and at the end
of his time entered a good shop of work. He occasionally called upon his
friend to report progress. After a long interval he came back for a
short time, and stated that he had for eighteen months been a member of
a Presbyterian Church, and by giving tracts and by conversation was
trying to do good to others. It was a pleasant interview, as the young
carpenter thanked his friend more warmly than ever for his rescue, and
then they knelt together in prayer. One instance like this makes up for
all the toil and sorrow of the work, and leads to humiliation before
Almighty God, that He of His great mercy should use earthen vessels for
the purposes of His grace.

       *       *       *       *       *

We cause a gap in this chapter, in order to make an important
announcement,--an announcement which deserves to be printed in large
type, and blazoned in letters of gold; it is, that as London never
sleeps, so THE LARGE CHURCH OF GOD IN THE MIGHTY CITY NEVER SLEEPS.
There are now many workers for Him in the night season, and the call of
sinners to repentance never ceases in the empire city. The happy result
was brought about in this way: People heard of and became interested in
the work of the midnight visitor. First among them was a clergyman of
importance, then at a college in Oxford. He wrote to the Missionary,
asking him during the week of the Cambridge and Oxford boat-race, to
give letters he had written to any young gentlemen he might find in
casinos, saloons, and night-houses, wearing the dark-blue necktie.
Several nights were thus occupied with interest and profit.

Soon after this, the founders of the midnight meeting movement consulted
him about that project, to which he gave his hearty support. Upon the
first night he gave away the invitations, and for that purpose
penetrated places into which no one but himself dare have entered with
that object. The large room was crowded, not less than 250 young women
were present; and he stood rejoicing with prayerful heart beside the
Hon. and Rev. Baptist Noel, while he gave the first address. The
midnight visitor knew that a movement was then being inaugurated which
would continue to recover many from destruction, and which would raise
the moral tone of London. Several private individuals now commenced
visiting at night, and the Committee of the London City Mission had
compassion upon their overworked servant, and by the appointment of a
Missionary to night-houses, relieved him of these self-imposed duties. A
change of importance had however been brought about. His evidence before
a Committee of the House of Commons, his writings and private influence,
had its share in securing a beneficial Act, closing night-houses from
one until four o'clock in the morning. This was a great moral good, and
it has resulted in the establishment of hundreds of street
coffee-stalls. There is still much room for Christian effort at night,
as the following extracts from printed statements of the two
Missionaries thus employed will clearly show. We introduce these with an
extract from "The Sword and Trowel:"--

     "The Missionaries invariably leave their homes at twelve o'clock in
     the night, and return about eight o'clock in the morning. And the
     number of cabmen is now so great, and their spiritual instruction
     so much needed, that the effort has proved to be one of the most
     necessary, as well as fruitful departments of evangelization. There
     are nearly 2000 night cabmen. They are very docile, remarkably glad
     to be taught the message of God's love. And, indeed, the two
     Missionaries seem generally attached to them. Being earnestly
     desirous for their best welfare, and remembering how close death
     must be to most of these old men, these messengers of peace yearn
     over their souls. In numbers of instances their efforts have been
     blessed. Poor old men, down whose furrowed cheeks the tears of
     penitence have flowed, have found in Christ the truest consolation
     for their wearied hearts. In the hour of life's eclipse--for death
     to the Christian is nought more--they have witnessed a good
     confession, and have given bright and glorious testimonies that
     they have been born again."

One Missionary writes,--

"The coffee-stalls and booths which are to be found all over London at
the corners of the streets, and in public thoroughfares, near railway
stations, etc., are excellent opportunities for usefulness. These are
kept by people who have no other means of obtaining a livelihood, and
who sell a cup of smoking hot coffee for one halfpenny, and a slice of
cake or bread and butter for the same price. Many of these people are
Christian men and women, and render the Missionary great assistance in
expounding the message of mercy and salvation to their customers. Not
only cabmen and the outcast get a cup of coffee at these places, but men
in the building trade, railway carters, and others, towards six
o'clock, gather round them in large numbers, to obtain that which does
them good and saves them from going to the early public-house. So that
these coffee-stall proprietors are a really useful part of the
community. These coffee stalls have increased rapidly, so that now about
four hundred and sixty can be counted in the streets of London at night.
The Church of England Temperance Society have also stationed a number in
leading thoroughfares by day. We give a picture of one of these because
it contains the latest improvements and best use of them.

[Illustration: Boy at coffee stall]

"On one occasion a pugilist gave me his address, and told me that, when
a little boy, his mother used to teach him his prayers, some of which he
repeated. He added that he had got the best wife in the world, but he
treated her like a brute. I talked to the poor fellow till he wept like
a child, and he took hold of my arm and said, 'You shall go home with me
to-night.' I begged to be excused, as it was now three o'clock in the
morning. However, there was no alternative, so off I went with him,
arm-in-arm. He called his poor wife up, although I wished him not to do
so; but so far from being angry when she saw that my object was to try
and reform her husband, she thanked me with tears in her eyes. He
promised by God's help to seek to lead a new life, and give his heart to
God. As I had a Testament in my pocket I gave it them, and we knelt down
and prayed for God's blessing on our meeting. I went home musing on the
event which had occurred, and could not help feeling that the Lord had
directed my steps back with the man. I have called since, and find that
by trade he is a sawyer. He is now working at his trade, is a
teetotaler, and in a hopeful state of mind."

As some instances of usefulness have come under my notice through the
reading of the Word of God, I purpose to refer to two or three:--

"Mr. ---- has been a night cabman for thirty-six years. In reply to my
questions, he said he did not remember when he last went to church, and
if he was to go, he is so deaf he could not hear the parson. I asked,
'How do you spend your time on Sunday evenings?' 'In reading _Lloyd's
Newspaper_,' was the reply. 'Oh,' I said, 'then you could read a
Testament, if I got you one?' 'I dare say I could,' was the answer. I
took him one, which he read, and he became so fond of it that he soon
laid aside the newspaper, and the Testament became his constant
companion. Although he is deaf, yet he now attends church, and is in a
hopeful and penitent state of mind.

"Mr. ----, poor man, was always full of trouble. He had lost his wife by
death, buried four children, and broken his leg; and every time I
attempted to converse with him, he would pour his burden of troubles
into my ear, and think no one sympathised with him. I got him a Bible,
and turned down for him Isaiah liii., and several other portions of
God's Word, which he read. The next time I saw him I heard but little of
his troubles, and the time after that he said, 'Sir, my Bible has quite
cured me of complaining, for when I read of what my Saviour suffered, I
feel ashamed to murmur or complain. It is the Bible that has cured me,
for I see others have suffered before me, and that nothing has happened
to me but what is common to all men.'

"Poor old ---- said, 'I have read your Testament all through, and don't
know what I should have done when I was in the workhouse but for my
book. I have been thinking very much about our Lord's Sermon on the
Mount, and I feel that it condemns me, for I used to think that I was
not so bad as others, and that through my own good works I should go to
heaven. Now I feel I am a sinner, and have no good works, and that it is
through the righteousness of another that I must be saved. I asked the
Chaplain in the workhouse, and he explained the whole thing to me as
clear as day.' I have often explained to him the glorious doctrine of
justification by faith in the finished work and righteousness of the
Lord Jesus Christ, for which he is very grateful.

"A man, named ----, said, 'Well, if your Testament has done nothing
else, it has kept me out of the public-house, and therefore it has done
me good; and my wife is pleased, I can tell you.' I advised him to go on
reading, and to seek the aid of the Holy Spirit to help him."

As it is always pleasant to record increase of good, we are glad to
state here that a second and well qualified Missionary has for several
years been working at night in East and South London, and that with
marked success. All the night cabmen and thousands of people to be
instructed in saving truth by night only are now under visitation.

The following words from the pen of a clergyman's wife (Mrs. Hebert),
who has for years sustained this good work, will form a most suitable
conclusion to this chapter:--

"Night after night the work has been going on, much being done, as we
have often seen, in a single night, and the result is that many have
found rest to their souls. Prodigals have sought their Father's house,
the afflicted have heard the rod, the inquiring have been directed to
Jesus, and have found Him; the aged have been brought in at the eleventh
hour, and are spending their little remnant of life to His glory who
called them into His vineyard. Let us give thanks and pray more. Let us
identify ourselves more in spirit with our Missionaries. It is our work
as well as theirs. We can only reach these poor cabmen through them....
Missionary work is so like Christ's work, and so great a blessing rests
upon it, that we should all seek to have a share in it in our own
way,--that is, in the way God may have opened for us. Then we shall feel
not only that we are fellow-labourers with all who are seeking to spread
the Gospel, but, as it is so wonderfully said by St. Paul, we shall be
'workers together with Him' whose word shall not return to Him void....
We have all had our trials, like those whom we are seeking to lead to
the God of all comfort. Life and its treasures are passing away, but the
things which cannot be shaken remain. God's work still claims us. We can
still be about our Father's business. And what is so elevating and so
soothing amidst cares and distractions and losses, as the thought that
there is a calm, holy, steady course marked out for us by Him, and that
He condescends to be glorified by us, whether by our life, or by our
death?"


The Book in the Highways:

ITS FETTER-BREAKING.

   "There are in this large stirring tide
     Of human care and crime,
   With whom the melodies abide
     Of th' everlasting chime;
   Who carry music in their heart,
   Through dusky lanes and wrangling mart,
  Plying their daily task with busier feet,
  Because their secret souls a holy strain repeat."




CHAPTER XII.

     TO AND FROM THE CITY--OUR OMNIBUS--BOX AND MONKEY BOARD--THE LOST
     DAY--CRAPE ON THE WHIP--NIGHT GATHERING OF BARGE MEN--FETTERS
     BROKEN--THE SILENT WATER-WAYS--BIBLE IN CABIN--THE BARGEMAN'S HOPE.


THE BOOK IN THE HIGHWAYS:

ITS FETTER-BREAKING.

     "He went forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, sitting at the
     receipt of custom: and He said unto him, Follow Me. And he left
     all, rose up, and followed Him." LUKE v. 27, 28.

"My saying is," observed the driver of an omnibus to a gentleman at his
side, "that it is right to be sociable; for if we are to have friends,
we must be friendly ourselves." "Capital remark, that," we thought,
while sitting down at the other side of the rather elevated box, waiting
an opportunity to join in the conversation. The man was not quite
unknown to us, as, in our almost daily journeys to the City, we had
mounted at his side in turn with that of other knights of the whip who
drove omnibuses from one of the suburbs to the centre of the mighty
City--the Bank.

Once before, a short terse sentence had, in our hearing, been uttered by
him which made a favourable impression, and we were now certain that
James was a character--a man with an individuality. He was certainly
respected by his fellows, as, while many others had singular names given
them, expressive of peculiarities or contempt, he was always addressed
as James; and it was certain, from the hurried words shouted by the
drivers as they rapidly passed each other, that he dared to be singular
by paying like respect to them. It was thus that we got to know the
christian or surnames of men who were addressed by others as Kitty,
Cranky, Boosey; and even "Ugly Jib"--as a worthy man was called in
derision of a facial deformity--smiled pleasantly as our driver, in
cheery tone, gave the rapid word of greeting, "Fine morning, Dan," or
"Raw evening, Dan; button up tight."

[Illustration: Driver with four men in top hats, outside passengers]

A kindliness of disposition was also evident by the style in which he
handled the "ribbons;" with a care and decision peculiar to the man, as
though fearful of jagging the horses with the bit. As for the whip, it
was simply what he called it, "his ornament." To have used it with
violence upon his dumb friends never entered his mind. This was evident
one dreary night when we had stayed late in the City, and happened to be
the only outside passenger. As the hill was ascended near the end of the
journey, the horses slackened pace almost to a walk. Now, we thought, is
time for use of the "ornament;" and use it he did, but in a gentle
manner. Patting one horse upon the neck with it, he said in an
encouraging tone, "Now, Polly; come, get on;" and then passing it over
to the other, he stroked kindly and said, "This won't do, Sally; come,
pull up." Then followed the "click, click, click," an accomplishment of
the mouth only attainable by the thorough "bus" driver; and then the
horses, as with a human sense of the power of kindness, took the collar
and cheerfully capped the hill.

"And so you treat your cattle as young ladies, do you?" we observed.

"Well, you see, sir," he replied, "as the saying is, 'the man that's any
good considers his beast;' and it answers, as I can keep time as well as
any one; and the foreman of the yard never finds fault, as I run them in
quite comfortable, not all reeking and trembling as some do. And then,
when I go into the yard of a morning, the pretty creatures look round
and shake their manes, as much as to say, 'Good morning, master, we
shall get on all right to-day.' You see, sir," he continued, after a
thoughtful pause, "I have two daughters at home, Mary and Sarah, and
good girls they are, though I don't see much of them; and as I am always
thinking of them I mention them like to the horses when I want to pull
up to time and the like."

"Your daughters, I suppose, go out to some employment, as you see so
little of them?"

The answer was not immediately given, as the man hung his head and with
ill-concealed emotion said, "No, sir, they ain't quite old enough for
that; and I have heard a saying that no good is got by showing your
sores, and 'that which can't be cured must be endured.' You see, I have
to work more hours a week than niggers in the West Indies were ever made
to do. Compared with other working men, I do nearly two days' work in
one. This I have done for these sixteen years, and very little I've seen
of my family and home. I often feel that I am getting used up, and think
of a saying a foreman of mine had for men who asked for a day off the
box: 'Rest indeed! rest in the grave, that will do for you.'"

This reply was given in a tone of despair which stopped the conversation
for the short time required to reach the end of the journey. The parting
word of "Good night, coachman," evidently helped him to regain his usual
cheerfulness, as we heard the shake of the reins and the usual
utterance, "All right, Sally; come, get on, Polly."

With us, cheerfulness was not so easily regained. The happy home and
family joys seemed to deepen rather than remove the impression made by
the driver. "It is now after ten," we thought, "and the poor fellow has
another journey to the City and back. On the box again at eight in the
morning until midnight, with little prospect of a Sunday; well, we will
speak to him upon that subject."

A few nights after, being purposely late, we again mounted beside our
proverb-speaking acquaintance, and watched for an opportunity to draw
him out upon the "rest-rights" of his class. This soon occurred, as the
driver remarked that his horses were fresh, "as they had yesterday in
the stables."

"And so they have a rest-day now and then," we remarked, "and you have a
natural and scriptural right to one in seven. How often do you get it?"

"I've lost mine this many a long year," was the reply; "and as they say
somewhere, 'losers are always in the wrong;' and so five thousand or
more of us who toil on the stones of London during all the Sundays are
in the wrong--of course we are--and being in for a bad bargain must make
the best of it. For us there is no help, as saints and sinners are both
against us."

"Saints against you?"

"Yes sir, begging your pardon, the saints, or that sort of them that
ain't advanced, and can't get on without their ears being tingled. We
who live all our waking hours elevated on a 'bus observes a great deal,
and that there are two sorts of Christians. It is wonderful if you
compare duly what religion does. The hundreds of gentlemen's carriages
it keeps indoors; the lots of working-men and city gents who can be
happy at home, and the wonderful number that goes to their own places of
worship, as is right. Well, these religious riders are a strange set,
they are indeed. Sometimes they are ashamed of their prayer or hymn
books, and sometimes they show them off boldly. My conductor was a
Sunday-school boy not long ago, and he hates the sight of them. Between
the box and monkey board there is an understanding, 'signs and wonders,'
as I calls them, and when a religious party gets in, he puts his hands
together and looks solemn; and when the pleasure-takers--our worst
enemies--and there's no end of them, he rubs his hands and looks jolly.
Well, these religious Sunday riders are a selfish, shabby lot; it's
quite common when they pay with a shilling for them to say, 'Give me a
threepenny piece, please, conductor.' That, you know, is for the
collection; but if he can help it he don't give it them, as he is of my
opinion, that these people ought to keep to their own places of worship,
and not bring religion into contempt by supporting Sunday labour. Well,
but the Sunday pleasure people are generous fools. They do a hard day's
work and pay for it, as they don't believe in the religious way of
being happy. At night the men put their wives and children inside and
get out here themselves smoking hard after the drink they have had. Last
Sunday night two of this sort got up beside me, and one of them swore
badly, and offered me a cigar; but I said to him, 'The saying is, that
"the tongue defiles the whole body," and I don't care to smoke with a
man that curses.' Then he bullied me and threatened to inform about me;
and I thought afterwards that I had done wrongly, as it is not doing my
duty in that state of life in which God has placed me (as the Catechism
says) if I offend riders; and as we outcasts--yes, I say outcasts, as
men who have no Sundays and no ministers to care for them are--can't
hope to be saved if God Almighty does not have mercy upon them for doing
their duty."

[Illustration: Man collecting fares]

The last part of this speech, which had been delivered at intervals
between stoppages, was uttered with an expression of despair which
reminded one of the day's sigh of the prisoner without hope. After a
pause, the remark was ventured, "But, James, you can surely get a Sunday
off whenever you like; it is only forfeiting the day's pay; and as I
have ridden with you for some time, I had a thought of asking you to let
me give you a Sunday, you could then attend Divine worship?"

"Thank you kindly, sir," he replied; "but I could not ask for more than
one in two months or so, though we are supposed to have every third or
fourth Sunday. I am feeling old, and a man ain't liked who is often off
his 'bus. The foreman would soon say that a younger man was ready to
take the reins; and then the workhouse, its disgrace, and separation
from as good a wife as ever lived. No, sir, personal kindness can't do
much for us Sunday slaves. No! it's getting the public to feel that
it's a disgrace to the riders, and an injury to us poor fellows, that
can alone do it."

Such were his opinions; but we soon after had the satisfaction to know
that he enjoyed one happy Christian Sabbath, and upon several journeys
we listened to his quaint remarks upon preacher and sermons. An interest
in his spiritual state (which is always akin to real friendship)
resulted; and upon many occasions instruction concerning personal
salvation was given. The last ten minutes of the journey, when we were
often alone, were valued, as, at intervals for more than a year, the
good-natured driver listened as a little child to the message of a
Redeemer's mercy. The summer and autumn had thus passed away, and during
the winter we seldom rode with him, as his hours had been changed. Upon
one of these occasions he from cold spoke with difficulty; but his
weather-beaten countenance expressed a quiet peace, as he said, "I got a
day off last Sunday week, and went to church twice. At night it was a
saying of Jesus that was preached about, 'Come unto me, all ye that
labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' The sermon made
me as happy as a prince; and after supper my Polly read the chapter
through, where it is; and then I read a Psalm which is like a prayer."

We had not after this many opportunities for conversation, but
frequently received his salute (the raising of the whip to the hat) as
we passed on other omnibuses. One fine morning towards the end of the
winter, which had been very severe, upon mounting an early 'bus, we
noticed a bow of CRAPE ON THE WHIP, and inquired concerning it. "It's
James as used to drive this 'bus," the man replied with feeling; "but he
is only one of the several old whips who have been done up this horrid
winter. He had sixteen hours a day on this box for six weeks hard off,
and had a bad cold; and when he tried for a rest Sunday, so many wanted
it that he was snubbed, and was afraid of losing his whip, and so he
kept on till he couldn't do so any longer, and then he took to his bed,
and died in a few days."

The startling intelligence produced a sense of sadness during the
journey, and led to solemn thought with desire to break fetters and let
this order of Sabbath slaves go free.

That _Crape on the Whip_ spoke of injury done to a man, and an important
class of men, and that by a too general habit of breaking a Divine law
through love of pleasure, or want of consideration.

To labour or employ labour on the Lord's day, unless for purposes of
necessity or mercy, is sinful; as the command is, "Remember the Sabbath
day to keep it holy," and "Thou shalt reverence my Sabbaths." It is a
breach of the moral law for mere pleasure to use any kind of vehicle on
"the day which the Lord has made," and given for rest and worship. Poor
James, like thousands of his class, was injured also by the criminal
carelessness of professed Christians. These Sunday riders do spiritual
and eternal damage to public servants, as well as temporal wrong, for--

  "Evil is wrought by want of thought,
  As well as want of heart."

That _Crape on the Whip_ told the oft-repeated fact that the body of the
Sunday worker rests earlier in the grave through loss of the Sabbath
rest. The Maker of our frame has declared cessation from labour during
a seventh portion of our time to be necessary to its health and vigour.
The son of toil by hand or brain, who by loss of, or misuse of, the rest
day so graciously given, impairs or fails to restore his strength, thus
does injury to himself and others.

That _Crape on the Whip_ assumed the force of a call to the Church,
urging to self-denial and to active effort. Shall public servants slave
on for our convenience, with no man to care for their souls? Let
Christian men who are brought into friendly contact with them answer
"No," by telling them of a Saviour's mercy. Let workers in the Lord's
vineyard seek opportunity to instruct them, while making effort to
lessen their hours of toil. Numerous as they are, they are only part of
a class, including cabmen, railway servants, and others who suffer the
moral degradation of Sabbath slavery. Their helpers, for instance the
men who take charge of the horses, are the hardest-worked men in
England. From early morning until late at night, all the year round they
toil on. One of them remarked, "Cursed already, unceasing labour, and
life used up early." A City Missionary, in a yard he visits, has
arranged for eleven of these to join him on the Sabbath in an old
omnibus which stands in a corner of the yard. It was once licensed to
carry twelve inside. He there conducts a little service with them. Then
again there are servants of the Redeemer who make constant effort to
bring the life-giving power of Christ's religion to bear upon these
Sabbath outcasts. Let us be partakers in their struggles and joys until
the victory is gained; until freedom for those who cry because of the
oppressor is secured; until no conscience is troubled by _Crape on the
Whip_ indicating that souls which were sabbathless and uncared for had,
_without_ preparation, entered the presence of God.

This earnest pleading for the oppressed omnibus men, through the pages
of the _London City Mission Magazine_, reached many hearts with
Christian sympathy, and not a few resolved that these men also should be
spiritually cared for, and that an effort should be made to improve
their condition. An "elect lady" gave full support for a Missionary to
those who ply omnibuses in the West, while the liberality of a gentleman
abounded to those of the South, and the help of many extended the
benefit to East and North London.

[Illustration: Man beside two tired-looking horses]

Welcomes, hearty and full of hope, were given by the omnibus men to
their new friends. Among their thousands there was not a Church member,
a "Church goer," or one influenced by reading the Scriptures; except two
or three who worked for private masters of Christian principles. To
these Sabbathless men of constant toil, the Gospel which speaks of
deliverance through the mercy of God in Christ Jesus was indeed a joyful
sound, and right glad were they while waiting for a few minutes at each
end of their journeys to listen to the messengers sent to them with glad
tidings, and the result has been blessing to many souls, and the
commencement of a struggle for their Sabbath and social rights.

A lady, for instance, offered a supper to three hundred of the omnibus
men of West London if they could be got together. Lord Shaftesbury's
advice was taken in the matter, and he decided that it would be well to
invite them to the repast when they left work, from eleven to half-past
twelve at night. This was done. A large, unfurnished room near the
Paddington Station was taken. Their Missionary delivered the invitations
the day before, and as midnight drew near the rush of men proved that
all had accepted them. The uninvited guests, indeed, exceeded the
invited, so the ample supply of provisions were soon cleared off. Then a
raised platform was extemporized, and great was the demonstration of
delight when Lord Shaftesbury took his stand upon it. The sight was of
thrilling interest, as his lordship was surrounded by a group of
gentlemen and ministers, including the Earl of Aberdeen and Canon
Fleming, and in front were a mass of omnibus men, closely packed to the
end of the room. The excitement was great when the noble lord announced
that "The Man with the Book," who wrote "Crape on the Whip," would
first address them.

This speaker, who was well received, stated the difficulties of the men,
and gave matured advice as to the means of their removal. Referring to a
conversation he had held with a director of the company, he stated that
this gentleman admitted that the men were cruelly overworked, and that
they were, with few exceptions, deprived of their natural and scriptural
right to the Sabbath rest; but that the evil resulted from the increase
of the Sunday riding public, and from faults with the men themselves
which riveted their fetters. These faults were faithfully stated, and
passages from the Book of God were repeated and pressed upon their
attention, which, if believed from the heart, would lead them to their
God and Saviour, and so break these and the heavier fetters of the soul,
making them happy as the freedmen of Christ.

Dr. Manning, of the Tract Society, Lord Aberdeen, and Canon Fleming,
then made pointed and telling speeches, after which the noble chairman
wound up the meeting by telling the men that it was right that their
grievance of constant toil--long hours without Sabbath rest--should thus
be made known, that a healthy public opinion might be formed on their
behalf. From his long experience in effort to reduce the hours of labour
he gave them valuable advice, and concluded with the words:--

     "I cannot find language strong enough to express all I feel at
     constant labour being forced on men, not excepting the Lord's day.
     It is abominable, and sufficient to call down the vengeance of God
     on the country. The rest of the Lord's day is a great necessity,
     and to deny you men the enjoyment and repose of that day is not
     only a very great cruelty, but an abominable sin (cheers). I want
     to remind you of this, that this work which we are commencing
     cannot be done by us alone; it must be done in cooperation with
     you. You must support the effort by strong appeals to your
     employers, and still stronger appeals to the public, and by
     unceasing prayer to Almighty God. You must press on all the rights
     you have, and which by God's grace you are determined to enforce.
     Your sole reliance must be in the blessing of the Almighty. To Him
     you must direct your thoughts and prayers, and draw down His
     blessing upon the effort, and take to your consideration these
     words which fell from the lips of many Protestant martyrs in their
     great sufferings,--

      'Although the day be never so long,
      At last it ringeth to evensong.'"

Great cheering followed, and after singing a hymn, the meeting, to which
additional hundreds of omnibus men had flocked, separated at two o'clock
in the morning.

But what good has resulted from this effort and meeting?

Well, much. Employers are granting their Sunday slaves concessions,
slight indeed, but hopeful as to the future. Many persons who used these
vehicles on the Lord's day have discontinued the practice. Some drivers
and conductors have left on Sabbath principles; and, best of all, many
of the men have already received spiritual good.

This was certainly the case with old Ben, who had driven to the Bank
many thousand times, and who for thirty-two years had never attended
Divine worship. He, indeed, held religion and religious people in
derision. The Missionary secured his attention, and one day soon after
the meeting, old Ben observed to him, "I read the tracts now, sir, and a
bit of the Bible, and mean soon to get another Sunday off." He
succeeded, and in the morning, the first time for so many years,
attended Divine worship. In the evening his wife went, and he remained
at home reading the Scriptures. He retired to rest unusually happy, but
to sleep the long sleep, as in the silence of the night watches his
immortal spirit was summoned to the presence of God.

It is indeed well that at length these men should have spiritual care,
and that the "feet of those who carry glad tidings" should make their
way to those who are in like condemnation. Now it so occurred that about
the same time that Christian attention was directed to the neglect and
wants of the men who labour upon our _noisy highways_, the roads,--that
a like attention was called to those who pass life quietly on our
_silent highways_, the canals. These water ways of the metropolis extend
for several hundred miles through and about the City and its suburbs,
and connect and bring into communication other great cities of the
country. They are traversed continually by barges, which besides much
merchandise contain a large floating population. Whole families inhabit
the small cabins, and they have been described in the British Parliament
as the most ignorant and debased of the people. It was therefore decided
by the rulers of the mission to select a suitable man from the ranks,
and bid him to make known the Gospel in the cabins, and on the towing
paths.

The surprise at the lock of the Grand Junction Canal was great indeed
when a stranger boarded each of their vessels, and addressed them as
though they were old acquaintance. It was evident at first that they did
not take kindly to the new friend. There were suspicious looks, and such
hints as, "There bees them as says we are awful bad, and as puts us down
in them papers as is in the publics." The zeal of the good man was also
a matter of jest with them; as when they saw the agility with which he
sprang from the tow-path to the barge, and from boat to boat, one man
said to the other, "he's a jumping Jack, he is." The readings from the
Bible, appeals to conscience, and the gift of Testaments and illustrated
publications, soon won a way to their hearts, and in the course of five
months their "Tract Man" became a popular personage, and this is how the
fact was discovered. Mr. Atkinson, late Mayor of Hull, who superintends
the work, gave a tea to as many boatmen and their wives as happened upon
a certain evening to be at the Brentford Junction, and two hundred and
fifty, direct from their boats, assembled, and a rough company they
appeared.

Tea over, and justice was done to it, the meeting commenced by their
host taking the chair, and he, after hearty words of Christian kindness,
requested the man who was known to carry a Book with him to address
them. This he did by telling them "that a few days before he had read
something upon an old tea-pot in the Brighton Museum, which he would
repeat to them,--

  'The loss of gold is much,
    The loss of health is more,
  The loss of Christ is such a loss
    That no man can restore!'

"And then he explained to them the value of money, and the misfortune of
losing it by accident, and the sin of losing it by drunkenness and vice.
The value of health, and the folly of losing it by intemperance,
smoking, and neglectful habits. The value, the preciousness of Christ as
the Saviour of sinners, and the folly, the crime, of refusing the mercy
of God by Him. The Book was then produced, and the words read solemnly,
'Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.'"

Their Missionary was then called upon, and the boat people received him
with a demonstration of delight. His speech was simple in words, but
full of Christian affection for their souls, and of sympathy in the
trials of their calling. It was evident that they received him as their
own "parson man," as they drank in every word he uttered, and with a
great noise expressed their delight with his speech. One of them indeed
rose, and with a stammering tongue said, "that he was a waterway man,
and like them all, he and his wife wanted to see him often in their
cabin, to read to them from the good Bible, and to try and make them
good, as he knew he was doing to some of them."

At the close it was cheering to hear them trying with all their will to
sing, "Tell me the Old, Old Story," and to notice their reverence during
the closing prayer.

After the tea several letters were sent to the Office. They were alike
in style, and we select one to show the progress which has been made
with these rough people.

     "Dear sir i right those few lines to you to thenk you for you
     kingens for sending such a man to the Poor Boat Peple i think he
     Just the man for it to Point them to the lame of god Wich taks the
     sins away he Not shamed to take yup his crose and tell Poor Peple a
     Bout Jueses i cant right much But i hope you escuse my Bad righting
     Whe have knowed in tim a good Wile at Padgtion and glad to see his
     face Down kingsland Pasen the lord Bless his labore and give him
     soles fore his hiere so

                       No More frome

                                             c.---- D----.

                                                 Boat man."

We will only add that a gathering from among the boat people, as from
the omnibus men, is being made to the Lord Jesus, and as they approach
Him, the Saviour, their spiritual fetters are broken, and the outward
fetters of their calling fall away. Duty, compassion, patriotism,
require that these thousands of the oppressed should have opportunity to
worship Jehovah in His temple, and to become acquainted with His laws,
and the wonders of His grace. Remember, oh ye people who have been
chosen and called to form the Church of the Redeemed on earth; remember
that it is your dignity, as well as duty, to help all who are oppressed;
everywhere to proclaim the freedom of the kingdom "set up in the earth;"
that to you the enraptured words of the prophet are addressed with royal
command and sustaining promises: "Thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go
forth; to them that are in darkness, Show yourselves. They shall feed in
the ways, and their pastures shall be in all high places ... for He that
hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall
He guide them."[2]

[2] Isaiah xlix. 9, 10.


The Book for All:

ITS UNIVERSAL GOOD.

  Ye have not sowed in vain!
    Though the heavens seem as brass,
  And, piercing the crust of the burning plain,
    Ye scan not a blade of grass.

  Yet there is life within,
    And waters of life on high:
  One morn ye shall wake, and the spring's soft green
    O'er the moistened fields shall lie.

  Tears in the dull, cold eye,
    Light on the darkened brow,
  The smile of peace or the prayerful sigh,
    Where the mocking smile sits now.

  Went ye not forth with prayer?
    Then ye went not forth in vain:
  "The Sower, the Son of Man," was there,
    And His was that precious grain.




CHAPTER XIII.

     CHRISTIAN RESPONSIBILITY--FAITH--THE MACHINERY MAN--MAN'S INNER
     WORLD--SIN REPROVED--CONVERSE UPON AN OMNIBUS--THE INFLUENCE OF
     TRUTH--THE BIBLE ONLY--COMMUNICATION ESTABLISHED--BROUGHT NIGH,
     VERY NIGH.


THE BOOK FOR ALL:

ITS UNIVERSAL GOOD.

     "And the next Sabbath day came almost the whole city together to
     hear the Word of God." ACTS xiii. 44.

"They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament:" they
who have the wisdom of God in a mystery, or the hidden wisdom,--the
knowledge not to be found by searching the works of creation, or in the
discoveries and developments of science and philosophy. This wisdom
cometh from above, and is therefore communicated by the all-wise and
eternal Jehovah. This, and this alone, can enlighten man spiritually,
invest him with power to comprehend the central and infinite in truth,
and lead him to the attainment of those graces and perfections which can
alone fit him for the reception of reflected glory, and raise him to a
place before the throne of ineffable light and purity.

This wisdom (like its counterpart in the natural world, the sun) casts
rays of light, beauty, and restoration very widely. When He, the essence
of uncreated light, stood with "the glory He had with the Father"
veiled, as the Teacher of men, He uttered a truth so mighty that
wherever it is repeated the darkness fleeth away; wherever it is sounded
forth with power, be it in the palaces of kings, in the hovels of the
poor, or in the deepest recesses of moral corruption, the blackness of
the shadow of death which surrounds the immortal soul is dispersed as by
the voice of Omnipotence. Jesus said, "I am the Light of the world: he
that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light
of life."

The Church militant, the royal priesthood, the ransomed people, is an
assemblage of individuals called out of darkness into His marvellous
light. This community of the blessed occupies the place of the absent
Lord, and has to show forth His glory. As children of the day, they
renounce the hidden things of darkness; and as vessels of mercy
illuminated by Divine grace, they show forth "the light of the Lord."
They of necessity do this by letting men see their good works, by
reproving sin, by giving instruction in righteousness, by holy zeal in
efforts to increase the kingdom of truth and purity. Possessed
themselves of the Word of God, through which and by the Holy Spirit they
are being sanctified, they use that same word for purposes of the grace
of God which bringeth salvation. The Bible in the hand of the Christian
is as the wisdom of God in the hand of Ezra, leading them "to judge;" to
give wisdom and prudence "to all such as know the laws of their God, and
to teach them that know them not." Hence it is the duty and high
privilege of each Christian, be he minister or layman, ordained or
unordained, to communicate precious truths, to teach from the Holy
Scriptures which are able to make wise unto salvation, through faith,
which is in Christ Jesus.

We have a conviction that the individual members of the Church have not
yet risen to the dignity of every man saying to his neighbour, "Know the
Lord." This witnessing for God is not a professional matter, but a
religious duty. Masses of people in our great cities perish for lack of
knowledge, while many partakers of precious faith are content to live
without an effort to add one immortal spirit more to the ransomed from
the earth. They, alas! are many who are under the "woe" pronounced
against those "who live at ease in Zion." There are no laity in the
theocracy of grace. All are priests. And they who have heard the call of
Divine compassion, and feel themselves sheltered in the covenant of
love, are commanded to say "Come," or for ever bear the reproach of
being unfaithful servants. This standing back from the great conflict,
this looking on instead of joining in the holy strife, is a reproach to
the royal people, an injury to our neighbour, and a withholding of
blessing from this sin-stricken world. There is work for all in the
great vineyard, and opportunities for usefulness are ever occurring. It
is not those only who dwell in squalor that require the Gospel: the
respectable mechanics, the trading and professional classes; yes, and
the educated, and the noble, and the princes of the earth: all who have
not passed into the kingdom of grace need the same truth, the same
restoring and elevating force. While, therefore, it is right to send the
Gospel of the grace of God to the lower orders, this does not
_exonerate_ from the duty of influencing the other classes to the
acceptance of truth and the practice of holiness. The necessities of the
world require that every Christian should carry a pocket Bible, and
study how to use it well. Then would the kingdom of God come with power.

There can be no doubt that the practical infidelity and viciousness of
the classes immediately and very much above them has a most injurious
effect upon the lower orders of society. The wealth of the rich is often
used to the demoralization of the poor, while skilled workmen are the
chief propagators of scepticism among them. Those, therefore, who give
themselves to the labour and care of uplifting the very low, have a deep
interest in the religious elevation of the more refined and educated, as
the classes act with marvellous effect upon each other. These
considerations must be our excuse for devoting this last chapter to
narratives of like Christian work among the more advanced in the social
scale. As infidelity is so terrible a foe, we commence with two
instances of recovery from its destructive influence.

One evening the visitor had occasion to call at a public institution,
and stopped in the lobby to examine a microscope and set of lenses. The
optician showed him a telescope by which he said stars at a great
distance could be seen and particulars accurately defined. In answer to
the inquiry, "If those distinguished by the appellation 'telescopic
stars,' and ranging from the seventh magnitude upwards could be seen by
it," he gave a very clever answer, which led to a long and pleasant
conversation. At parting, the visitor observed "that there was an
instrument now much in use by the 'wise,' of higher range, and called by
the name of 'faith,'--a gift of God, a power by which Christians could
look through the clouds, beyond the nebulae, even to the place where
Jesus is seated at the right hand of God."

The optician shook his head, and said that "he believed in all that was
true in creation, in all that could be demonstrated; but that his
credulity stopped at the uncertain."

The subject was renewed upon another visit, and continued at intervals
for some months; so that he became well instructed in the principles of
that faith which is said to "abide" and to "dwell" in the true
Christian, and which the unbelief of men cannot "make void." After a
time the optician left the institution, and was lost sight of for nearly
three years. He then addressed a letter to his friend of the telescope,
from Middlesex Hospital, telling him that he had suffered sad reverses,
and that he was a patient there with a painful eruption; and added,
"Through the mercy of God I have obtained precious faith, and I hope to
be ever mindful that I can only conquer the enemy by giving myself up,
and entirely depending upon the blood of the Lamb. I feel, my dear
friend, what tongue or pen cannot describe: I feel that I am preserved
by our blessed Saviour from that doom I so deserved; and I now place all
my dependence upon this new Friend, and I trust that I may continue in
the faith, and rest in the Lord and wait."

When the visitor called he found him afflicted with a kind of leprosy,
being covered with sores from head to foot. He however looked happy, and
in the course of conversation, observed, "That remark, sir, about the
telescope when you first spoke to me, was the leading step in my
conversion: I never lost its impression. When I packed or unpacked the
instruments I used to think about it, and at last got to desire your
statement to be true,--that 'the Lord Jesus, by a power of the soul,
could be seen pleading for and saving sinners;' but now, blessed be God,
I feel that I have the heavenly gift, and pray for its increase." He
recovered from his disease, and has for years proved his faith by holy
living.

The other instance occurred in the International Exhibition. A visitor
who frequently embraced opportunities to direct attention to some truth
contained in the good old Book, was one morning worming his way through
the machinery annex, when his progress was stopped by a barrier. As it
was the midday hour for refreshment, the whirl and clatter was stayed,
the machinery being at rest. A man, a fine specimen of the English
mechanic, sat by the motive engine reading Goldsmith's History of
England. The visitor noticed this, and, handing him a Gospel of St.
John, said, "Here is part of the great biography,--some leading passages
in the life of the King now crowned with many crowns; but whose life
here was a miracle, from the manger to Golgotha."

"I have read it, sir," the man replied, taking the book; "but I cannot
believe all the Bible says about Jesus Christ, and other matters."

"If you have time, I should like to know how it is that you reject the
testimony which _God_ has given of His Son?" said the giver of the Book,
and the following conversation took place:--

"Well, sir, this is how it is: I was religious in my youth, but when an
apprentice, my shopmates induced me to attend theological lectures
followed by debates. These discussions shook my faith in the Christian
system, and the reading of books has strengthened my convictions."

"This is a serious matter: do please tell me your chief difficulty."

[Illustration: "It is your duty to connect the band of this engine with
the various machines."]

"Well, sir, this is one: the Bible says that every man in order to be a
Christian must have a change wrought in him called conversion, which to
my mind is simply a change of opinion, with results which could be
effected by other means. Socrates was made good by philosophy; and men
of all opinions, even Mohammedan and Hindoo, have been made moral by the
good in their systems. What we are to aim at is a perfect moral code
free from superstition and spiritual tyranny."

"You must, my good friend, judge of a system by its general influence,
as well as by its effect upon the individual; and I suppose that you
would not like society to go back from the Christian to the heathen
state, because there may have been moral heathens; or to live under the
government of Turk or Hindoo, because some individuals among them have
practised virtue. Now it occurs to me that you may not be quite clear in
your views of the Christian system which you reject. It consists not of
moral principles, which are its results,--but of a new life,--the
communication of Divine influences. Let me illustrate this by your
occupation. It is your duty to connect the band of this engine with the
various machines; and thus by an act of yours a mass of inert mechanism
instantaneously becomes subject to complicated motion, and invested with
great power. It is so with the inner world of man's spiritual being,
which has its facts as well as the outer and material. The soul of man
has wonderful powers and capabilities, even when inert, in a state of
spiritual deadness, resembling the machinery around us, until the steam
force is communicated to it. Man in a state of nature is dead and
incapable of loving _God_, or otherwise exercising the powers of his
higher being; but the ever blessed Creator, by an act of clemency,
pardons sinners who believe in Jesus, and gives His Holy Spirit to them.
These divinely influenced persons form the Church of Christ, and of them
the sayings of this Book are true: 'And you hath He quickened who were
dead in trespasses and sins.' 'Not by works of righteousness which we
have done, but according to His mercy He saved us, by the washing of
regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost.'"

The man, who had listened with rapt attention, rose from his seat, and
said with emotion, "I see it all, sir, as if scales had fallen from my
eyes. I have had my machinery, philosophy, science, Bible, and all sorts
of books, but I have never prayed, 'Give me Thy Holy Spirit.'"

"Utter that prayer," said his instructor, "in the name of the
well-beloved Son, and you shall be endued with power from on high; for
He has said, 'I will give my Holy Spirit to them that ask Me.'"

As the time for setting the machinery in motion had arrived, the visitor
promised him a book on infidelity; and after shaking hands with the new
acquaintance, made his way through the annex.

Several other visits followed, and as the blessed result, the man
believed on the Saviour, and gave evidence of having passed from death
unto life. A clergyman who visited the place a few months after, wrote
of him, "Among others I spoke to a man in charge of machinery; a frank,
open-faced, and as I should think, open-hearted Englishman. 'I was,
sir,' said he, 'an infidel, until a gentleman spoke to me here, and gave
me a Gospel. He then reasoned with me, and lent me a book. I am now
persuaded that the Bible is true, and I am trying to be a Christian.' I
think he has the root of the matter in him."

The readiness with which this man received the Gospel is exceptional.
With sceptics of his class prejudice is usually so strong that to remove
it is like working through a granite wall; and, after years of effort,
the good frequently appears to be lost upon them. Such an incident is
therefore a great encouragement to trust in the power of revealed truth.

The reproving of sin is also a plain Christian duty, and yet how few
nerve themselves to do it. Besides, persons who, for instance, are
guilty of profane language, not only show their need of good counsel,
but their very words give the judicious Christian a kind of introduction
to them, which can be used to advantage. We will give two instances in
illustration of this use of the Book.

When travelling in Yorkshire, the visitor one morning lost his train at
a junction, and had to remain in the waiting-room for some time. Three
young men entered, who proved to be a barrister's and two solicitor's
clerks. One of them in his disappointment at not being in time, as he
had to attend a barrister at the assize, uttered an oath, and another
took the Divine Name with worse than lightness upon his lips.

"Be careful, gentlemen," observed the stranger, "or you will never
discover the legal title."

"What on earth do you mean?" inquired the swearer.

"Just this: there are possessions of present value, and a heavenly
inheritance covenanted and held direct from the king, but the profane
and corrupt will never be able to prove their legal claim to them."

"It was a slip of the tongue, sir, as I don't swear," said the young
man, with some confusion.

"Then be careful," was the reply, "not to contract a habit so vile."

As they had to wait an hour, the reprover produced his pocket Bible, and
to interest them in the truth, compared the Old Testament to a court of
law--stern law, in which no sinner living can be justified; and the New
Testament to a court of equity, in which the highest legal Authority in
the universe has pronounced sinners, who believe on Jesus, "Justified
from all things from which they could not be justified by the law of
Moses." After this, he impressively read the words: "The Spirit itself
beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God; and if
children, then heirs, heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ." As the
train approached the station, the young men thanked their reprover, and
there was hearty hand-shaking.

The second instance occurred under exceptional circumstances, for the
conversation took place at the top of an omnibus. Late one fine summer
evening a Christian man was seated at that pleasant elevation, when, as
they passed a club in Pall Mall, a gentleman came out, ascended to the
top, and lit his cigar. As they passed along, he made a most improper
remark concerning some low people who were quarrelling at the corner of
a street.

"Your sympathies," observed the man addressed, "are evidently with those
persons: as we say in chemistry, there is attraction, an affinity
between you."--

"Thanks for the high estimate you have formed of me," said the gentleman
in an angry tone.

"A very right way to estimate a stranger," was the reply, "as to judge a
man out of his own mouth is a very proper judgment. There are only two
orders of men--the natural or corrupt, and those who have been made
pure in heart. Had you belonged to the latter, those bad people would
have caused a revulsion of feeling within you; instead of that you spoke
with sympathy, and I therefore as a moralist come to the conclusion that
impurity attracts you instead of holiness."

This remark was followed by a long silence, when the gentleman turned
suddenly toward his reprover and inquired,--

"Are you a religious man?"

"Yes: I am."

"Then your reproof of my thoughtless words was very proper; but to
unchristianize a fellow for such a remark is really too bad."

"I did not unchristianize you, but gave honestly the impression your
words conveyed to my mind. And now by way of apology for the sharp
manner in which I spoke, may I return your question: 'Are you a
religious man?'"

"Well, yes: I am certainly baptized, and am regular in attendance at
church with my family; but after all I am not quite right, as there are
mysteries in the faith which trouble me."

"Are you a new creature in Christ Jesus?"

"That doctrine has no doubt a depth of meaning and much beauty in it,
but I can only see the beauty. With me it is not a reality, as the
longer I live the more difficult it is for me to conceive of the
_Almighty God_ and a vile creature, an unit among hundreds of millions,
holding intercourse and affecting a transaction between them."

"And yet such is the fact, established by the verities of the Truth
Himself, who has said, 'Your heavenly Father will give His Holy Spirit
to them that ask Him.'" And then pressing the arm of the gentleman, the
speaker continued, "It is thus: just as matter can influence matter, so
can spirit influence spirit. Your body feels the grasp of my hand, and
it is as possible for your soul to be touched by the Holy Spirit of God
and to be made conscious of that blessed influence."

The conversation was continued, and deepened in interest until the
omnibus came to the end of its journey in the suburb. The passengers
alighted, and then the gentleman in a most graceful way said, "You have,
sir, reproved me wisely, and made the truth, which for years has
disturbed me, so plain, that duty to myself requires me to ask your
friendship, certainly for the favour of another long conversation."

"I am much occupied," was the reply, "but will gladly spare an hour or
so to-morrow evening, should you be disengaged."

"Then I will give you my card, and will remain at home to receive you. I
have only to ask you as a point of honour not to mention my foolish
remark."

The promise was given, and the gentleman handed his card to the
religious teacher, who was startled at the rank of the man to whom he
had spoken so faithfully; but addressing him by his title, he
endeavoured to fix the Scripture in his mind: "If any man be in Christ
he is a new creature: old things have passed away; behold, all things
have become new."

Upon the next evening the promised visit was paid, and the stranger was
introduced by his new friend to the family circle. For a time his lady
was reserved (as well she might be), but after an hour's converse about
"things spiritual," she became genial and kind. Before he left, the
servants were called in, and the Missionary read and gave a short
exposition of the chapter commencing with the words: "And you hath He
quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins;" after which he engaged
in extempore prayer.

This was the first of many pleasant visits, and the commencement of a
friendship with the family which had its proof of blessing,--certainly
with its head, who received the doctrine of regeneration in its fulness.
When a believer is impressed with the duty of witnessing for God,
opportunities for doing so are sure to occur, and if he keeps simply to
the Bible, good will of necessity result. He may speak with conscious
feebleness, but his infirmity has nothing to do with the matter. The
secret of success in Christian work is humility before God and meekness
of wisdom before men, united with firm faith in the truth and power of
the Divine Word. That Word can be spoken by, but can gain no improvement
or strength from man. All experience gives proof of this, and we add two
narratives, in confirmation of others, which show that the lodgment of
passages from the Holy Scriptures is sufficient to accomplish the
purposes of grace.

A Christian man was in the studio of a celebrated sculptor, fixing upon
designs for the first drinking-fountains erected in London. When the
order was given for cutting passages of Scripture in the solid granite,
the sculptor objected, upon the ground of "leading the vulgar to despise
the Scriptures, by making its words common." The point was reasoned with
him, and the position taken, "that any word of God may lead the thoughts
of men up to Him, and that the honouring of His truth must therefore be
attended with beneficial results." The order was carried out, and for
years the drinking-fountains of London have at the same time refreshed
the people with pure water, and instructed them in words of heavenly
wisdom. Upon one of them, in the Edgeware Road, is the Proverb, "The
fear of the Lord is a fountain of life." One evening two young men
passed it. The eldest was a barman, and the other was his youngest
brother, who had just come up from the country. They had planned the
robbery of the master in this way: the youth was to enter the bar as a
stranger, to call for liquor, and to hand his brother sixpence; change
for a sovereign or half-sovereign, according to the money in the till,
was then to be handed back to him. This was to be repeated several times
during the evening, and next day they were to meet and divide the spoil.
As they passed the fountain the eye of the youth caught the inscription,
"The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life," and he gazed at it with
riveted attention. The teaching received at Sunday-school and a
succession of corresponding Scriptures flashed into his mind. Turning to
his brother, he said, "God will see us, and I dare not do this
thieving." Next Sunday he attended a meeting of "The Young Men's
Christian Association," and soon after became a decided Christian. Who
can tell how many have been thus blessed by Wisdom making her voice
heard in the public ways!

The other instance was that of an opportunity being embraced of speaking
faithfully to eighteen highly intelligent young men. They had assembled
in a classroom at the Royal Polytechnic, to receive instruction from a
professor in chemistry. A Christian man had occasion to enter the room,
and upon being informed that several of the young men were telegraph
clerks, he reminded them that the word "religion" in Latin really meant
"binding again,--the re-uniting of a broken communication;" and added,
"This is the condition of us all in our natural estate. Communication is
cut off between the sinner and the _Almighty Creator_. Faith in the Lord
Jesus and the reception of the Holy Spirit are the only means by which
communication can be re-established between the creature on earth and
the offended Majesty of heaven; as it is written, 'Ye who sometimes were
far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.'"

More than a year after this circumstance a young man lay upon his
death-bed. A rapid consumption had reduced him to a shadow, and when he
felt the end drawing nigh, he sent for the Christian visitor, to thank
him for speaking so clearly of Jesus in the hall of many sciences. He
was at that time "far off," but by faith in the risen Lord he had
obtained mercy, and a blessed hope of everlasting life. He spoke of "the
comfort of prayer," and "his sweet anticipation of glory," as proofs
that communication had been established between him and the Father of
his spirit. Soon after this he fell asleep in Jesus. In him the great
object of the Church in all her labours was accomplished. Being
ignorant, he was instructed in saving truth. Being separated from his
_God_, he was drawn by the cords of Divine love; and then, being assured
of resurrection life in Jesus, he laid down his mortal body that he
might follow with the ransomed of the Lord, who enter Zion with songs,
and everlasting joy upon their heads.

This great good resulted from one Scripture being fixed in the mind of
that young man, "But now in Christ Jesus, ye who sometimes were far off
are made nigh by the blood of Christ." To every Christian the Word is
committed, and it is the duty of all to use it for the spiritual
enlightenment of others. All whose communication with heaven has not
been re-established, must be instructed in the saving truths of Holy
Scripture. Opportunities to instruct the intellectual and the higher
social classes in the grand but simple truths of salvation must not be
lost; but to the poor the Gospel must be preached. They were and ever
will be the objects of the deep solicitude of our Lord. He in a special
manner was their Teacher: for them as for others He lived and agonized
and died. They must not be permitted, as in our great cities, to
continue in ignorance and sin, and with multitudes to die the death that
is eternal. The Church universal must answer, "No!" She must gird on her
strength, and convey the Book of God, which sheds the light of His
salvation, into every dark dwelling,--that redemption's work may spread,
and the people learn righteousness, to their salvation and to the praise
of the glory of Divine grace.





APPENDIX.


CAN YOU INFLUENCE THE WORLD FOR CHRIST?

To a large extent it is believed that you can! God in His providence _has
brought within your_ reach representatives of the various nations of the
Globe; and has placed them in the best possible position to influence the
whole earth; so that _if you act upon them, you act upon the world_!

But where is this great gathering of the representatives of the nations
to be found? Our minds at once advert to London, the Metropolis of the
United Kingdom and of the whole earth!--the Modern Babylon!--a city
which now contains nearly four millions of inhabitants!

Are you a Scotchman? There are about as many Scotch people and their
descendants in London, as there are in Edinburgh? Are you an Irishman?
There are more Irish and their descendants in London, than there are in
Dublin! Are you a Welshman? The Welsh and their descendants living in
London about equal the united populations of six of the principal Welsh
towns? Or are you an Englishman? The population of six, eight, or ten
towns in some of the English counties, represent the number of persons
_born in those counties_, who now live in the great city! You may thus
act upon almost every city, town, and village in the United Kingdom by
means of their own representatives now living in London.

And if you should specially pity the poor Jew, because he rejects the
great Messiah;--then you should remember that there are more Jews in
London than there are in Palestine! If, again, you regard Popery as the
great Antichrist; you are reminded that there are more Roman Catholics
in London than there are in Rome! Its 2,000 ITALIANS can here be
prepared to carry home to their countrymen the glad tidings of a
completed salvation! Are German Neology and French Infidelity the foes
to the Redeemer which you would oppose? It is affirmed that above 60,000
GERMANS, or their descendants, and about 40,000 FRENCH and their
children, are now to be found in London! The mighty Russian Empire, with
its Sclavonian races, sunk in ignorance, or in the corruptions of the
Greek Church, is numerously represented in London! Some 6,000
MOHAMMEDANS AND EAST INDIAN idolaters are also found yearly in London!
and _there_, with perfect safety, can be taught that there is one God,
and one atoning sacrifice. _There_ also are found vast numbers of Danes,
Dutch, Swedes, Swiss, Spaniards, Portuguese, Greeks, Turks, Africans,
Arabians, Persians, Chinese, Brazilians, Americans, American Indians,
West-Indian, and South Sea Islanders, and probably from every other
nation under heaven! These are brought together by Divine Providence, no
doubt, that they may be instructed in the wonderful works of God. THESE
REPRESENTATIVES OF THE NATIONS OF THE EARTH ARE BROUGHT WITHIN YOUR
REACH; AND THROUGH THEM, BY THE AID OF THE LONDON CITY MISSION, YOU CAN
INFLUENCE THE WORLD FOR CHRIST. Alas, that these representative bodies
should have entered a city in which a million and three-quarters of its
people cannot find room to worship God in its Protestant Churches and
Chapels!--a city in which myriads of its inhabitants are addicted to
crime.

THE LONDON CITY MISSION enables Christians to act on individuals of
every class and nation resident in this most important spot of the
earth, this _diseased_ HEART _of the body politic of the world_. The
simple object of the Society is to take the Gospel to every house,
garret, and cellar, and to beseech men to be reconciled to God. It knows
nothing of sects nor parties, nor does it seek to proselytize in any
other way than to make the wicked holy, and the worthless valuable
members of society. Its Missionaries, 450 in number, communicate the
Gospel in twenty-three languages, each to about 2,000 persons. But if
each Missionary employed continues to have about 2,000 persons to visit,
AT LEAST 400 MORE MISSIONARIES ARE REQUIRED FOR THE MONSTER CITY. Who
then is willing to endeavour--by personal consecration, or by helping an
agency that is ready at hand, fitted for the work, and blessed in the
doing of it--to _influence the world for Christ_?




COMMITTEE OF THE LONDON CITY MISSION.

Treasurer.--Joseph Hoare, Esq.

Secretaries.

Rev. Josiah Miller, M.A.
Rev. J. P. A. Fletcher, M.A.

Auditors.

J. Herbert Tritton, Esq.
E. Brodie Hoare, Esq.

Arbuthnot, Geo., Esq.
Ashton, Charles, Esq.
Barclay, J. Gurney, Esq.
Bevan, R. C. L., Esq.
Bevan, Francis A., Esq.
Boulnois, W. A., Esq.
Buxton, J. H., Esq.
Charles, Robert, Esq.
Clarke, Frederick, Esq.
Coles, William, Esq.
Denny, T. A., Esq.
Ellice, William, Esq.
Fox, Chas. Douglas, Esq.
Garwood, Rev. J., M.A., _Hon. Member._
Hanbury, George, Esq.
Kinnaird, Lord.
Lycett, Sir Francis.
M'Arthur, W., Esq., M.P.
Marten, C. H., Esq.
Maynard, H., Esq.
Morris, H., Esq.
Noel, Hon. Henry.
Paton, R., Esq.
Pocock, T., Esq.
Robarts, Henry, Esq.
Sheppard, John Geo., Esq.
Sheppard, S. G., Esq.
Smith, Basil Woodd, Esq.
Spicer, Edward, Esq.
Tritton, C. Ernest, Esq.
Trotter, Stuart, Esq.
Watson, J. G., Esq.
Williams, George, Esq.
Wood, F. J., Esq., LL.D.

Examiners of Missionaries.

Rev. H. Allon, D.D.
Rev. W. B. Carpenter, M.A.
Rev. Burman Cassin, M.A.
Rev. J. P. Chown.
Rev. J. H. Clay, M.A.
Rev. Flavel Cook, B.A.
Rev. Frederick Cox, M.A.
Rev. John Edmond, D.D.
Rev. A. T. Edwards, M.A.
Rev. H. E. Fox, M.A.
Rev. B. Gregory.
Rev. J. G. Gregory, M.A.
Rev. D. B. Hankin.
Rev. J. C. Harrison.
Rev. S. Hebditch.
Rev. W. G. Lewis.
Rev. Peter Lorimer, D.D.
Rev. A. Macmillan, B.A.
Rev. John Matheson, M.A.
Rev. Thomas Nolan, D.D.
Rev. G. W. Olver.
Rev. Aubrey C. Price, M.A.
Rev. Robert Redpath, M.A.
Rev. Henry Sharpe.
Rev. Gervase Smith, M.A.
Rev. G. W. Weldon, M.A.

Country Secretary for the South--Rev. W. Lionel Green.

Country Secretary for the North--Mr. Francis Palin, 15, Chichester
Street, Chester.

District Secretary--_West (portion of) and North London._--Mr. Charles
M. Sawell.

District Secretary--_West (portion of) and East London._--Mr. J. M.
Weylland.

District Secretary--_South London._--Mr. Hugh Pearson.

Accountant--Mr. Thomas R. Marrison.

General Superintendents of Missionaries.

Captain H. J. R. Lowe.
J. Rennie, Esq.
Captain Charleton.
Captain Thom.




CONSTITUTION.


I. The name--"The London City Mission."

II. The object of this Institution is to extend the knowledge of the
Gospel among the inhabitants of London and its vicinity (especially the
poor) without any reference to denominational distinctions, or the
peculiarities of Church Government.

III. To effect this object, Missionaries of approved character and
qualifications, who shall give themselves entirely to the work, shall be
employed and paid by the Institution. Their duty shall be to visit from
house to house in the respective Districts that shall be assigned to
them, read the Scriptures, engage in religious conversation, and urge
those who are living in the neglect of religion to observe the Sabbath
and to attend public worship. They shall also see that all persons
possess the Scriptures, shall distribute approved religious tracts, and
aid in obtaining Scriptural education for the children of the poor. By
the approval of the Committee, they shall hold meetings for reading and
expounding the Scriptures and prayer, and shall adopt such other means
as the Committee may think necessary for the accomplishment of the
Mission.

IV. As the object of the Mission is to extend the knowledge of the
Gospel, it is a fundamental law that the following doctrines be
prominently taught by the Agents and publications of the Mission. They
are given, "not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the
Holy Ghost teacheth."[3] "All have sinned and come short of the glory of
God."[4] "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and
the Word was God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us."[5]
"Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God."[6] "The
blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, cleanseth from all sin."[7] "Being
justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus
Christ."[8] "Neither is there salvation in any other; for there is none
other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved."[9]
"Without holiness no man shall see the Lord."[10] "Ye are sanctified--by
the Spirit of our God."[11]

[3] I Cor. ii. 13.

[4] Rom. iii. 23.

[5] John i. 1, 14.

[6] John iii. 3.

[7] I John i. 7.

[8] Rom. v. 1.

[9] Acts v. 12.

[10] Heb. xii. 14.

[11] I Cor. vi. 11.

V. The general business of the London City Mission shall be conducted by
a Committee consisting of an equal number of members of the Established
Church and of Dissenters; and the Examiners of Missionaries shall
consist of an equal number of Clergymen and Dissenting Ministers, all of
whom, with the Treasurers, Secretaries, and Auditors, shall be members
of the Committee, _ex officio_.

VI. Persons subscribing one guinea annually; every donor of L10; an
executor on the payment of a legacy of L50 and upwards; and Clergymen of
the Established Church, and Dissenting Ministers, as representatives of
their congregations, who subscribe or collect for the Mission the sum of
L5 annually, shall be members of the Institution.

VII. A General Meeting shall be held annually in May (and oftener if
necessary) to appoint the office-bearers, and receive a Report of the
proceedings of the Mission and of the state of the funds. All matters
proposed shall be determined by the majority of the Members present. The
Meeting shall be opened and concluded by prayer, and the President for
the day shall sign the Minutes of the proceedings. In connection with
the Annual Meeting, one Sermon, or more, shall be preached, of which due
notice shall be given.

VIII. The funds of the Mission, arising from donations, legacies,
subscriptions, collections, etc., shall be expended, under the direction
of the Committee, upon the salaries of Missionaries, the purchase of
tracts, and in meeting all necessary charges in conducting the business
of the Mission.

IX. That no alteration be made in this Constitution, except at an Annual
Meeting, or General Meeting, specially convened by the Committee, upon a
requisition stating the nature of the alteration, signed by fifty of the
members, and to be held within twenty-one days of the receipt of such
requisition.

We give the following extract of speeches delivered at the last, or
Forty-third Annual Meeting of the London City Mission, which was held in
Exeter Hall, on Thursday, May 2nd, 1878; Lord KINNAIRD in the Chair.

       *       *       *       *       *

The large assembly having sung three verses of the hymn,

  "All hail the great Immanuel's name,"

the Rev. JOSIAH MILLER read a portion of Scripture and offered prayer,
after which--

The Meeting was addressed by the CHAIRMAN as follows:--

I have been asked to preside on this special occasion from the fact that
I believe I am one of the oldest members on service on this Committee.
For upwards of forty years I have been permitted to join in this great
and important work, and I can only say that each year, as it rolled on,
I felt more and more thankful that this work was flourishing and
advancing. When it began its work in London, the principles on which it
was founded were not so generally recognised as they are now. I well
remember, for instance, when we had to contend for the very principle of
lay agency in quarters where now it would be frankly recognised. Three
principles seem to underlie all our work. First, that evangelical truth
has the only claim for recognition as being in full accordance with the
Word of God, and as being fitted to persuade men to be reconciled to
God. Secondly, that the duty of proclaiming it does not exclusively rest
on ordained ministers, but that all men share the obligation, which
flows from the Divine command to go into all the world and preach the
Gospel to every creature, and also to go into the lanes and hedges and
invite men to the Gospel feast. And thirdly, that the members of the one
Church of Christ, though connected with various denominations, should
combine in the work of evangelization, thus manifesting in some degree
the unity for which the Saviour prayed, and proving to men that the
points on which they agree are of far more deep and lasting importance
than those on which they differ. The steady growth of our London
population, which, when Mr. Hoare and myself began, was about a million
and a half, but which is now rapidly approaching four millions, makes
the need of this Society, in some respects, even greater than it was
when it first started. We may be very thankful that so much has been
accomplished through its instrumentality, and very thankful, too, that
other kindred Societies have sprung into existence following in our
steps. But I would impress upon you that there must be no relaxation of
effort on our part. Perhaps no claim could be stronger than that
connected with the evangelization of special classes, which is the
peculiar feature of this Society. It has been my privilege at different
times to superintend many missionaries, and especially those to
foreigners. That work is continuing, and we may thank God for it. What
should we now do without the City missionary? In any moment of
perplexity, when new difficulties arise, one generally has to seek the
aid of an experienced missionary to help in starting a movement for the
relief of some evident spiritual want. My own experience is, that it has
pleased God in a marvellous way to use this Society for the advancement
of His kingdom. We must not, however, try to monopolize. There are
Scripture readers, and, above all, there is that wonderful
instrumentality of the Bible-woman and the Bible-nurse. The idea of
these has been taken from us. We were the pioneers in the work. God has
blessed it, and it is apparently prospering. There are fields of labour
amongst our increasing population, which, but for such an agency as
this, would make us tremble for our great City. I had hoped to have seen
here our excellent friend Mr. Garwood, whose labours have been perfectly
indefatigable. But though he is absent in body he is with us in spirit.
It has been very refreshing during the past year to see him constantly
attending our Committees, as earnest and warm a friend to the work as
ever he was in his younger days. Long may he be spared to us, to give us
the benefit of his sage counsels. I have now to call upon the Secretary
to read the Report. It is one full of deep interest, and I trust that
you will give it your earnest attention.

The Rev. J. P. A. FLETCHER then read an abstract of the Report of the
Society for the past year.

       *       *       *       *       *

The Bishop of SODOR and MAN:--My Lord, I have to move the first
Resolution:--

"That the Report, an abstract of which has now been read, be adopted,
printed, and circulated, under the direction of the Committee."

I should have been very much wanting in gratitude if I had failed to
respond at once to the kind invitation that was sent to me, asking me to
take part in the proceedings of to-day; for I shall always look back
with pleasure to my connection with the City Mission when I was a
working clergyman in London. Only this morning, as I was coming to this
meeting, I met a gentleman who said to me, "Where are you off to? Which
of the meetings are you going to attend?" I said, "I am going to the
anniversary of the City Mission." "Oh," said he, "but that is not a
Church of England Society." "No," I said, "but it is an old friend of
mine; it is an unsectarian Society." When I was a clergyman working in
London, the City Mission gave me support in two parishes; and now I am
made a Bishop, I am not going to refuse to give my support to the City
Mission. The truth is, there is room enough in this vast city of London
for all the Societies that are working for the spread of God's truth. We
could afford to have twice as many Societies; and if all the City
missionaries, and Scripture readers, and Bible-women, and district
visitors, were quadrupled in number, there would be room enough for all,
and we should want more. But the benefit of such Societies is not only
to be found in their evangelistic work--that they carry the Gospel of
the grace of God to the masses--but I take it that it is to be found
above all in the fact that they unite Christian people together for the
Lord's work. This is what we especially want in the present day. The
enemy is carrying on his work with the greatest activity. The Lord's
people must be united, and I rejoice in the working of such Societies as
this, because they bring Christian people together, and unite them in
the grand common object of the advancement of the Redeemer's kingdom. It
is now some years ago since I first entered upon the work of my first
parish in London. I received a district of 10,000 people in the parish
of Marylebone, cut off from St. Mary's, Bryanston Square. There were no
rich people in the district, and I had to set about the work with many
difficulties to contend with. I had the help of a Scripture reader, a
Pastoral-aid worker, and three Bible-women, but still that was not
sufficient. As we went on with the work we found a City missionary
working in one corner of the district, and we found that he got hold of
the people that we were getting hold of. I felt, "This will never do,
because we are treading upon each other's heels." So I went to the
Committee of the Society and represented the case to them. I said, "We
have got a common object in view; we only want to take the Gospel to the
masses. I am unfortunately in this position: that I cannot go beyond my
bounds. I am tied by the parochial system (a very good system, too).
Now, I will undertake the superintendence of the missionary if you will
kindly let me do so." The Committee at once said they would, and from
that time I began to work heartily in connection with the City Mission.
But this was not the end of my connection. I was asked to undertake what
I believe to be a most important part in the work of the Society; I was
asked to become one of the examiners of the City missionaries. I say
this is perhaps the most important part of the whole work, for our
success very much depends upon the men whom we select to carry on the
work. There is a tendency in the present day for men to take up this
kind of work when everything else fails. Well, that will never do. We
must not have this work undertaken simply as a profession. We want men
constrained by the love of Christ; we want men with an accurate
knowledge of the Word of God to go and deal with the masses of the
people; and if we have not this class of men as our City missionaries,
the work will fail sooner or later. We may have five hundred City
missionaries, but unless they are men of God, unless they know the Word
of God, they will never carry out the work of God. I look back,
therefore, with the greatest pleasure upon my connection with this
Society. I dare say there are some missionaries now before me who have
passed through my hands. I hope they did not find me very severe; but if
they did, I can tell them that I was only severe in my examination of
them because I was anxious about the good of the Society. The question
before us this morning, as it seems to me, is, How can we stir one
another up to take greater interest in the work? I believe there are
three things which are necessary. We need first of all a deep sense of
our responsibility in the sight of God; we need secondly a keen sense of
sin in God's sight; and, last of all, we need a lively sense of God's
presence and power with us. I believe these three things are necessary,
and I am substantiated in that conviction by a reference to three of the
greatest City Missions that we find mentioned in the Word of God. We
have a grand work before us in connection with London, the largest city
in the world that was ever seen, but I do not think that we must run
away with the idea that London is worse than other places; the only
thing is, that we have so much evil brought together, with its seven or
eight thousand streets, and its nearly four millions of population. It
is a tremendous place, but after all I do not think upon London as worse
than other places. It is, so to speak, the heart of the world. The blood
flows from London throughout the world, and therefore, if we are to deal
with the world outside, we must deal with the heart. We must bring the
Gospel to bear upon the masses of London, and then we shall do a mighty
work for the world. There are three grand essentials that we need in
carrying out the work, and I would substantiate this by a short
reference to three of the greatest City Missions that we read of in the
Word of God. I said, in the first place, that we need a true sense of
our responsibility in the sight of God. The portion of Scripture which
has been read to us reminds us of Nineveh and the Mission to that city.
It was a vast city, somewhat on the scale of London, but its wickedness
had gone up to heaven. God commanded His prophet Jonah to go and call it
to repentance, but he went on board ship and tried to flee from the
presence of God. He went down into the cabin and fell asleep. It was not
till a storm sent by God aroused him--it was not till the captain put
his hand upon his shoulder, and said, "What meanest thou, O sleeper?
Arise, call upon thy God," that he was awakened to a sense of his
responsibility. I believe there are many just in the condition of Jonah,
and it is not till the world makes an appeal to them that they are
aroused. For you will notice that it was not a man of God who awakened
Jonah to a sense of his responsibility, but it was a man of the world,
the captain of the ship, a heathen. Dear friends, the world wants us to
speak to it. There are people around us who want us to take the Gospel
to them. They know what our privileges and blessings are. But how is it
with many? They just flee from the presence of God; they go down into
the sides of the ship and fall asleep. We need, then, first of all, in
our Mission to this great City, a true sense of our responsibility and
duty in the sight of God. But let me remind you of another city of quite
a different character, blessed with every privilege of a religious
kind--the city of Jerusalem. Though that city had every blessing which
God could shower on it, the people rejected God in all His love, and
grace, and kindness. Their wickedness may have been of a different kind,
but it was as great in the sight of God as that of Nineveh. The Lord
Jesus Christ Himself came as the great Missionary to that city--the city
of His love. He beheld the city and wept over it; its sins, its
wickedness, its rejection of God's love, drew tears from His eyes, and
He said, "If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the
things that belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine
eyes." And as I think of that, I learn the second grand essential for us
of a keen sense of sin. Oh! if you realize more and more the wickedness
of this great City, you would be more and more constrained to work, so
as to let others know of that Saviour who has proved so precious to you.
Lastly, let me refer you to another Mission--the Mission to the city of
Corinth. It was the centre of the commercial world; through it flowed
all the wealth from the East and the West; and as it was famous for its
wealth, so it was notorious for its vice. We are told of the Apostle
Paul visiting that city for the first time, and being discouraged; but
we are told that the Lord appeared to Paul in a vision and said, "Fear
not, Paul; be not afraid; I am with thee. I have much people in this
city." So he was encouraged in his work. He went forward in the cause of
the Lord with his hands strengthened with the blessed assurance that the
Lord was with him. Let me, in conclusion, remind you what a glorious
work is performed in this Society. If we are only true to God, God will
be true to us. His promise is sure. His people shall be gathered out. As
we look at the various discouragements, difficulties, and trials with
which we have to contend, we can go forward with hope and firm
assurance, remembering that blessed promise, that He has prepared for us
a city.

       *       *       *       *       *

The Rev. Dr. MANNING (Secretary of the Religious Tract Society):--Ten
minutes ago my name stood last upon the list of speakers. That, of
course, meant that I was not to speak at all; that was the clear and
obvious inference from the place in which I was put, and it is only fair
to say that I was put in that position at my own urgent request, not
having time to prepare anything to say to you to-day. In the absence of
Mr. Waddy, I venture, very unexpectedly, to stand in the gap to second
the Resolution so ably moved by the Bishop of Sodor and Man. The other
day I was reading the memoirs of the late eminent aural surgeon, and
scarcely less eminent a metaphysician, the late James Hinton, who, on
one occasion, found himself in one of the very vilest haunts of London,
surrounded by the most abandoned and depraved of this great city. He
spoke to them of Jesus of Nazareth, and told them how, through Him, they
might reascend to virtue and hopefulness; and then, his eyes brimming
with tears, he turned to a gentleman who was accompanying him, and said,
"If the Lord Jesus were back again upon earth where would He be? He
would be here." And then with emotion, he turned away. So, when I think
of the work of the City Mission, when I remember that I have before me
some four hundred or four hundred and fifty agents of this Society, who
are descending into the very depths of misery and vice, carrying with
them the tidings of the great salvation, I cannot but think, in the
words of James Hinton, if the Lord were here upon earth, He would be at
the very work to which you, my friends, have been called, and in which
this great Society is commissioning and sustaining you. Therefore, with
very deep sympathy, I bid you God-speed, and rejoice with you in that
very affecting and even eloquent (not so much in words as in facts)
Report to which we have just listened. During the meetings of this week,
and of this month, I wonder how often our Lord's great commission will
have been quoted, "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every
creature." However often it may be quoted, it cannot be quoted too
often; and yet in this meeting especially, one cannot but remember that
there is a certain limitation imposed upon the disciples--"beginning at
Jerusalem." Why? It seems to me that almost every ground and reason
which prompted that limitation to begin at Jerusalem, may by fair
application and analogy, be brought to bear upon the work in which you
are engaged. Throwing out of account the special position of the Jewish
people, which, of course, entered into our Lord's consideration, what is
the meaning of that limitation as applied to us? I think, first of all,
it may teach us the duty of beginning the work which lies next to hand.
They were at Jerusalem, and they, therefore, began where they
were--began at once, and on the spot where the Master placed and found
them. There is a proverb often misquoted and mis-applied, to which,
however, I do attach extreme importance, that "Charity begins at home."
I would not give much for the charity which does not begin at home, as I
would not give much for the charity which ends there. The charity which
is good for anything, and which the Gospel inspires, and which the
Master teaches, is the charity that begins at our own door, and with the
work which lies next to hand. In this great mission work for the world
there is very much of romance;

  "Its distance lends enchantment to the view,
  And gilds the mountain with its azure hue."

And thank God for all that romance which prompts the imagination to
enlist itself on the side of conscience. In this work of ours, however,
there is little of romance; there is shown hard, terrible reality, vice
in all its gaunt, hideous, and repulsive forms, which has to be grappled
with; but, thank God, there are faithful men who will begin at London,
this million-peopled city, with all its manifold share of vice, as the
disciples began at Jerusalem. Then there is another point to which the
Lord Bishop, who has just sat down, has adverted--that Jerusalem was the
great centre of world-wide activity. "Parthians and Medes, and Elamites,
and the dwellers in Mesopotamia"--every nation on earth was there
represented; for at that time the Jew, as to-day, was the world's
banker, carrying on the commerce of the world, and found in every city
of the world. Is not that the position of London to-day? When the great
Jew banker, Rothschild, some years ago was under examination by a
Committee of the House of Commons, he was asked what was the influence
upon the exchanges of the world of an alteration in the rate of discount
in London, and he rose almost to a strain of poetry in his reply.
"Gentlemen," he said, "London is the heart of the world, and every pulse
and throb of the London market is felt in every part of the world." Why,
my Lord, wherever commerce is spread, the power of England is felt;
wherever trade is carried on, the sails of our ships whiten every sea,
and the agents and missionaries of commerce are found dauntless and
fearless in the pursuit of gain. Oh! what would the world soon be if
this great London of ours were converted to God, if from this great
centre of civilization and commerce there should go forth, not only men
seeking earthly gain, but men who would carry with them, in the
transactions of their lawful business, the love of Christ in their
hearts, and the message of salvation upon their lips! From this London
of ours an influence would spread over the whole world, and tens of
thousands of volunteer and unpaid missionaries would go forth, without
fee or reward, to carry the glad tidings of salvation. Then our Lord in
His ministry always appealed to kinship. Andrew findeth his own brother
Simon, and then they go and find their friend and fellow-townsman,
Nathaniel, and to each one the glad tidings are communicated, "We have
found the Christ." "Go, call thy husband, and come hither." This sense
of family relationship, friendship, and personal attachment is used to
spread the Gospel. And we, too, are to remember that our kinsmen and
brethren are, first of all, to receive from us the glad tidings of great
joy--the heathen not forgotten, but the heathen at our own doors, bound
to us by ties of brotherhood, are to have the first message of the
Gospel. Then there is patriotism. How proud the Hebrew has ever been of
his ancestor! With what pride the Apostle again and again boasts that he
is "of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin!" You look back
upon that long line of heroes, of whom the world was not worthy. My Lord
Kinnaird, we have a history behind us only second in nobleness to that
of the Jew. We are born of earth's best blood, and have titles manifold.
Admitting all the crimes of which our nation has been guilty, I yet
thank God--and in that sentiment I but utter the feelings of every
British heart--that I am born a Briton. Therefore it behoves us, as
Britons, to spread far and wide throughout our beloved and honoured land
that which can carry on its liberties and its prosperity to a yet higher
height. Not very long ago I was standing before one of those meetings in
the Faubourg St. Antoine, organized by that wonderful man, Robert McAll,
who is carrying on that marvellous City Mission in Paris. I stood there
amidst a crowd of gaunt, hollow-eyed Communists and Red Republicans,
with their long dishevelled hair, and white, haggard faces, and I said
to them, "I come simply to tell you what it is that has made England
free and prosperous and happy. Our hearts have bled for you in the
calamities which you in these recent years have endured. What can lift
you up from this abyss of ruin into which you have fallen? What is it
that can make you partakers with us of those national privileges which
we enjoy? It is the Gospel, and nothing but the Gospel. Let London and
Paris be found side by side falling at the feet of Jesus, and these two
great master cities of the world will yet win the world for Christ!"
Then there is just one further consideration to which reference has
already been made why the Gospel was to begin at Jerusalem: it was the
city of profoundest guilt and deepest need. At the point where the Lord
Bishop left off in his touching allusion to Jerusalem, they were already
plotting and conspiring not only to reject but to crucify the Lord of
Life; and the agonies of His dying cries had scarcely ceased from the
hills of Jerusalem, and His blood was scarcely dry upon the stones when
He prayed upon the cross, "Father, forgive them, they know not what they
do;" and said to His disciples, "Go to these, my murderers, these men by
whose wicked hands I have been crucified and slain, and as they are
deepest in guilt and extremest in need, to them let the first offer of
salvation come." And may not this, in some respects, be applied to
London, too? Men may speculate as they will as to the future condition
of the heathen world, and of those who have never heard of Christ, those
who have been born in the deep, dense, awful darkness of heathenism, a
darkness which might be felt, which like the pall of death hangs over
those degraded nations; they may speculate as they will as to the future
condition of those to whom the Gospel has never come, but what must be
the terrible, appalling guilt of the millions of London who are living
within the sound of the Gospel, and side by side with Christian
influences and agencies, but who yet remain as utterly dead and as
absolutely heathen as the very idolaters of Central Africa! As to their
guilt and ruin there can be no doubt. We, therefore, who hold in our
hands the glad tidings of salvation, are bound first of all to offer
them to these first in guilt that they may be first in hearing the news
of the Saviour. I have looked through the list which summarizes the
action and agency of the Mission, and I see that nearly three millions
of visits have been paid to homes darkened by misery, ignorance, and
vice. Your missionaries have gone, for what purpose?--to dispel the
cloud, and to bring peace instead of discord, joy instead of sorrow. How
many visitors have gone to those homes on a different errand? Last night
a gentleman, speaking in this hall, told an anecdote rather droll in its
aspect, but which may yet illustrate the difference between the visits
of the missionaries and those of many others who go to them. A dead body
had been cast upon the sands, and at the coroner's inquest the persons
who found it were asked, "Did you do anything to resuscitate the
corpse?" They could not understand the question, and the Coroner
repeated it: "Did you do anything to resuscitate the corpse?" "Yes,"
said the men; "We searched his pockets." Now, that does seem to me to
express, in a quaint and droll way, the purpose for which many go into
the homes and haunts of poverty and vice. Our friends, however, go to
teach them, first of all, how to turn a penny into a pound by
temperance, virtue, and religion; and then to give them the yet deeper
blessings of salvation. I cannot sit down without one word of personal
testimony to the work of this Society. I am one of the Secretaries of
the Religious Tract Society. It has been our happiness and privilege to
assist, year by year and increasingly, with large grants of tracts and
publications, the work of this Mission, and its results. I am bound to
say that amongst the most efficient coadjutors of the Religious Tract
Society is this City Mission. There is no quarter in which our tracts
are circulated with more entire confidence and satisfaction to
ourselves, and with a firmer assurance that they will be well and wisely
used, and productive of the best results. I feel, therefore, that while
thanks have been from time to time rendered to the Tract Society for the
help which we have rendered you, we should render you most hearty thanks
for the help which you have given to us; and in the name of our Lord and
Master we bid you God-speed.

The Resolution was unanimously adopted.


       *       *       *       *       *

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

ROUND THE TOWER;

OR,

THE STORY OF THE LONDON CITY MISSION.

With an Introduction by the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Shaftesbury, K.G. New
Edition. Twelfth Thousand. Superior Edition, 3_s._ 6_d._; Cheap Edition,
1_s._ 6_d._ 16 Illustrations.

[Illustration: Byword Tower]

     "This story is well told, and is of the deepest interest. Not a
     page will be regarded as dull or dry."--_Record._

     "This book should be read by all who labour among the masses. It is
     a story of trials and triumphs."--_Word and Work._

     "Lord Shaftesbury has written a good introduction to a graphic
     story."--_The Christian._

     "Every chapter will be read with satisfaction."--_Rock._

     "In this volume the writer displays a thorough knowledge of London,
     its poor districts, docks, and river. A vast amount of information
     is condensed in its pages, and the style is racy and
     pleasing."--_City Press._

     "The author speaks with authority. If any one is ignorant of the
     strange material that is operated upon by the agency of the London
     City Mission, and the wonderful transformation brought about by the
     same means, he ought certainly to read 'Round the Tower.'"--_Sword
     and Trowel._

       *       *       *       *       *

_Supplied direct from the Author, post-free._


[Illustration: Palace-like building with many people in courtyard]

_Just Ready. Beautifully Illustrated. Price 5s._

A THOUGHT FOR THE WORLD;

OR,

THE NARRATIVE OF CHRISTIAN EFFORT IN GREAT EXHIBITIONS.

_BY JOHN MATTHIAS WEYLLAND._

INTRODUCTION BY THE RT. HON. THE EARL OF SHAFTESBURY, K.G.

       *       *       *       *       *

     "We are informed that the Queen has graciously accepted a copy of
     Mr. Weylland's new work, 'A Thought for the World,' and that Lady
     Gainsborough has received Her Majesty's command to thank him for
     it. Lord Shaftesbury has written a gratifying Introduction to the
     book.... We notice in the Author's Preface a clever genealogical
     sketch of national and international exhibitions, commencing with
     the first, which was presided over by King Ahasuerus.... Scenes of
     brilliancy and beauty are described with graphic pen. We consider
     this a most valuable and well-timed publication."--_Record._

     "This is a most interesting volume. In its pages we are told in a
     very pleasing way, from personal knowledge and authentic sources,
     the story of Christian effort in the Great Exhibitions of London,
     Paris, Vienna, and of Philadelphia. There are good
     illustrations."--_The Christian._

     "His sketches are exceedingly interesting, and will not only serve
     for the encouragement of others, but may prove very useful by
     suggesting how those engaged in Christian work should go about it.
     A recommendatory Preface is furnished by Lord Shaftesbury; but even
     apart from this and on its own merits the book should find many
     readers."--_The Rock._

     "The work will prove suggestive and useful to Christian
     workers."--_Watchman._

     "The charm attached to the writings of Mr. Weylland has long been
     acknowledged, and the power of description which have won such a
     wide circulation for 'The Man with the Book,' and 'Round the
     Tower,' appears again in his latest work. It is marked throughout
     by a lively style, practical common sense, and the enunciation of
     right principles."--_London City Mission Magazine._

_This Book is supplied to Subscribers of the_ LONDON CITY MISSION,
_direct from Bridewell Place, E. C., for 3s. 6d., postage, 4d._

       *       *       *       *       *


MISSION TRACTS.


[Illustration: Street lamps and people in a fog]

=IN A FOG.=

A Tract for Sceptics. 2_d._

=LIGHT IN THE BARS.=

For Publicans. One Hundred and Fortieth Thousand.

=RINGING THE CHANGES.=

For the Tempted. Fifth Thousand.

=CRAPE ON THE WHIP.=

A Sabbath Tract. Two hundred and Twentieth Thousand.

=THE ROUGH POLISHED.=

For Drunkards. Sixth Thousand.

=THE SCENE PAINTER.=

A Narrative of Grace. Seventh Thousand.

_The above Tracts, in packets, selected. 7d._

=CARDS AGAINST SWEARING.=

For Public and Coffee Houses. 2_d._ each; 1_s._ 9_d._ dozen.

       *       *       *       *       *

A French Edition of "THE MAN WITH THE BOOK" has been prepared by Pasteur
Pallissier, of Paris, and revised by the Rev. Horace Noel. It is
designed for circulation upon the Continent, and among foreigners
resident in and visiting England. This can also be had at the Mission
for 2_s._ a copy, post free, with reduction according to the numbers
taken. A copy has been placed in each Public and Mission Library in
Paris.

       *       *       *       *       *

Butler & Tanner, The Selwood Printing Works, Frome, and London.





End of Project Gutenberg's The Man with the Book, by John Matthias Weylland

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MAN WITH THE BOOK ***

***** This file should be named 38330.txt or 38330.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        https://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/3/3/38330/

Produced by Chris Curnow, Lindy Walsh, Julia Neufeld and
the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
https://www.pgdp.net


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
https://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at https://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit https://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     https://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.